Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'kof'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • Announcements and Rules
    • YaoiOtaku Translations
    • Help Desk
    • Suggestions & Feedback
    • Introduction
  • Points, Games, Contests
    • Points & Cards
    • Forum Contests
    • Games
    • General Talk
  • Otaku Central
    • Fanclubs
    • Manga Talk
    • Anime Central
    • BL Novels
    • Drama & Live Action Talk
    • Games World
    • BLCD Talk
    • General BL Talk
  • Otaku News
    • Yaoi Manga News
    • Yaoi Anime News
    • Yaoi Game News
    • Asian BL Movie News
    • Other BL News
  • Manga Info Library - Yaoi Manga by Genre
    • Yaoi Manga - Orange Sector
    • Yaoi Manga - Red Sector
  • Yaoi Downloads
    • Manga Downloads
    • Anime Downloads
    • Yaoi Game Downloads
    • BL Drama Downloads
    • Other Yaoi/BL Downloads
  • Watch Yaoi Online
    • Watch Yaoi Anime in HD
    • Watch BL Movies in HD
  • Non-Yaoi Downloads
    • General Manga Downloads
    • General Anime Downloads
    • Non-yaoi Drama CDs
  • RolePlaying Zone - Yaoi RolePlaying
    • RP Recruitment
    • RolePlaying Arena
    • RP Graveyard
  • Asia Corner
    • Asian Interest Check
    • Asian Languages Learning Center
    • Asian Music
    • Asian Dramas & Movies
  • Non-Yaoi Talk
    • Blogs
    • Language Courses
    • Music
    • Other Manga and Anime
    • Movies & TV Shows Talk
  • Creative Corner
    • Galleries
    • The Library of Romance
    • Poetry
    • GFX Shop
  • Koisuru Boukun Club's Koisuru Boukun Club Topics
  • Gravitation Club's Gravitation Club Topics
  • BL Conversation Packt's BL Conversation Packt Topics
  • Junjou Romantica's Junjou Romantica Topics
  • Ai No Kusabi's Ai No Kusabi Topics
  • J-Rockers's J-Rockers Topics
  • SADISTS's SADISTS Topics
  • Sekai-ichi Hatsukoi's Sekai-ichi Hatsukoi Topics
  • Yaoi World's Yaoi World Topics
  • Club Sion's Club Sion Topics
  • All about Mirage of Blaze's All about Mirage of Blaze Topics
  • Papa to kiss in the dark's Papa to kiss in the dark Topics
  • S&M Club's S&M Club Topics
  • Ouran High School Host Club's Ouran High School Host Club Topics
  • Takumi-kun series ☆'s Takumi-kun series ☆ Topics
  • Haruka Minami fans's Haruka Minami fans Topics
  • GD & TOP's GD & TOP Topics
  • TENIMYU's TENIMYU Topics
  • BabaTaiki (MisuxShingyouji)'s BabaTaiki (MisuxShingyouji) Topics
  • Sumiya Sakamoto ☆ー's Sumiya Sakamoto ☆ー Topics
  • do it hardcore's do it hardcore Topics
  • Loveless's Loveless Topics
  • YUNJAE 4 EVER's YUNJAE 4 EVER Topics
  • Best Yaoi Mangaka's Best Yaoi Mangaka Topics
  • YaoiCon's YaoiCon Topics
  • ITA-SASU's ITA-SASU Topics
  • PS Group!'s PS Group! Topics
  • Hetalia Pairings's Hetalia Pairings Topics
  • Masochists's Masochists Topics
  • Ukes~Innocent Ukes!'s Ukes~Innocent Ukes! Topics
  • Sub Mutual feelings's Sub Mutual feelings Topics
  • Supernatural's Supernatural Topics
  • yaoi hard's yaoi hard Topics
  • Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru's Uragiri wa Boku no Namae wo Shitteiru Topics
  • Indonesian Yaoi Lover (IYL)'s Indonesian Yaoi Lover (IYL) Topics
  • Philippine Yaoi's Philippine Yaoi Topics
  • Gundam Wing Zero's Gundam Wing Zero Topics
  • SasuNaru's SasuNaru Topics
  • Yaoi lovers's Yaoi lovers Topics
  • Sekaiichi Hatsukoi's Sekaiichi Hatsukoi Topics
  • Korean rock's Korean rock Topics
  • Shimizu Yuki's Manga Lovers~'s Shimizu Yuki's Manga Lovers~ Topics
  • Jongkey ♥{The perfect combination}♥'s Jongkey ♥{The perfect combination}♥ Topics
  • NO ONE KNOW I READING YAOI's NO ONE KNOW I READING YAOI Topics
  • YAOI FANGIRLS NATION!!!'s YAOI FANGIRLS NATION!!! Topics
  • Okane Ga Nai ( No Money)'s Okane Ga Nai ( No Money) Topics
  • Double A's Double A Topics
  • Queer as Folk US's Queer as Folk US Topics
  • J Pop ForEVAH!!!1's J Pop ForEVAH!!!1 Topics
  • WHO ARE YOU????'s WHO ARE YOU???? Topics
  • My YAOi sToRy..'s My YAOi sToRy.. Topics
  • blissful sin's blissful sin Topics
  • Vampire Knight's's Vampire Knight's Topics
  • вℓ мαинωα's вℓ мαинωα Topics
  • YamaChii**ShipPeR**'s YamaChii**ShipPeR** Topics
  • Yaoi FAn ArT's Yaoi FAn ArT Topics
  • Katekyo Hitman Reborn's Katekyo Hitman Reborn Topics
  • Bleach's Bleach Topics
  • Making Friends's Making Friends Topics
  • Red string of fate {Shounen~ai RP}'s Red string of fate {Shounen~ai RP} Topics
  • Kurubawa School for Boys's Kurubawa School for Boys Topics
  • Sukisyo's Sukisyo Topics
  • Hikaru NO go's Hikaru NO go Topics
  • Gakuen Heaven fan club~'s Gakuen Heaven fan club~ Topics
  • Paranormal Society's Paranormal Society Topics
  • Kpop's Kpop Topics
  • ♫ Vocaloid Fans ♪'s ♫ Vocaloid Fans ♪ Topics
  • Kirepapa FanClub's Kirepapa FanClub Topics
  • Love Stage!!'s Love Stage!! Topics
  • mikky ♥ kiro lips ♥ lips's mikky ♥ kiro lips ♥ lips Topics
  • GLAMOUR LIPS ~miko & akiro true story~'s GLAMOUR LIPS ~miko & akiro true story~ Topics
  • 96NEKO FAN CLUB BASE!'s 96NEKO FAN CLUB BASE! Topics
  • Nekos's Nekos Topics
  • D.Gray-Man's D.Gray-Man Topics
  • Chatter Boxes's Chatter Boxes Topics
  • SEMES✰✰Sexy-Dominating Semes✰'s SEMES✰✰Sexy-Dominating Semes✰ Topics
  • Pilipinas Yaoi Otaku's Pilipinas Yaoi Otaku Topics
  • Master and Servant's Master and Servant Topics
  • K pop,j pop,a pop,p pop, yaoi lovers ,owhe~~'s K pop,j pop,a pop,p pop, yaoi lovers ,owhe~~ Topics
  • Cute YAOI's Cute YAOI Topics
  • Tsundere Ukes's Tsundere Ukes Topics
  • Lazy People!'s Lazy People! Topics
  • nano (ナノ) Fans Club's nano (ナノ) Fans Club Topics
  • Ninja School's Ninja School Topics
  • Betrayal Knows My Name's Betrayal Knows My Name Topics
  • NightShade Academy's NightShade Academy Topics
  • Nerdy Otakus's Nerdy Otakus Topics
  • Yaoi Heaven - Roleplay's Yaoi Heaven - Roleplay Topics
  • yaoi paradise's yaoi paradise Topics
  • YOSPR(YaoiOtaku Society Of Paranormal Research)'s YOSPR(YaoiOtaku Society Of Paranormal Research) Topics
  • Devil May Cry's Devil May Cry Topics
  • FFVII 7th Heaven's FFVII 7th Heaven Topics
  • La petite fleur's La petite fleur Topics
  • APH: Hetalia's APH: Hetalia Topics
  • アマイのカップル /sweet couple's アマイのカップル /sweet couple Topics
  • Bara Otaku's Bara Otaku Topics
  • The Walking Dead's The Walking Dead Topics
  • Anime BxB <3 RP's Anime BxB <3 RP Topics
  • Private School Anime BxB's Private School Anime BxB Topics
  • Wrinklies Club's Wrinklies Club Topics
  • ★ Shingeki no Kyojin YFC ★'s ★ Shingeki no Kyojin YFC ★ Topics
  • Nightcore Fans Unite's Nightcore Fans Unite Topics
  • Hoshi no yakata's Hoshi no yakata Topics
  • I Love Yaoi's I Love Yaoi Topics
  • Gakuen Heaven's Gakuen Heaven Topics
  • No.6's No.6 Topics
  • Assassian's Creed's Assassian's Creed Topics
  • Advanced Roleplayers Hub's Advanced Roleplayers Hub Topics
  • For the love of novels.'s For the love of novels. Topics
  • The Devil's RP's The Devil's RP Topics
  • Kuroko no Basket's Kuroko no Basket Topics
  • KOHITSUJI PROJECT's KOHITSUJI PROJECT Topics
  • Uke, Seme, and Seke Get-together's Uke, Seme, and Seke Get-together Topics
  • Kyo Kara Maouh's Kyo Kara Maouh Topics
  • Free!!'s Free!! Topics
  • Yaoi Boys Academy's Yaoi Boys Academy Topics
  • Limitless Love's Limitless Love Topics
  • Writers Club's Writers Club Topics
  • 創造力 (Creative Force)'s 創造力 (Creative Force) Topics
  • the animelovers's the animelovers Topics
  • Dramatical murder fan group's Dramatical murder fan group Topics
  • The Little Corner Of Artwork's The Little Corner Of Artwork Topics
  • Sleeping club's Sleeping club Topics
  • ZDragon's ZDragon Topics
  • Gravitation!'s Gravitation! Topics
  • Fujoshi Heaven's Fujoshi Heaven Topics
  • Shounen-Ai Watchers's Shounen-Ai Watchers Topics
  • +Elektel Delusion + :Roleplay:'s +Elektel Delusion + :Roleplay: Topics
  • Katekyo Group's Katekyo Group Topics
  • yaoi hard 2.0's yaoi hard 2.0 Topics
  • Starfighter's Starfighter Topics
  • Roleplayers Improving Club's Roleplayers Improving Club Topics
  • Tea Party's Tea Party Topics
  • cosplay's cosplay Topics
  • Yaoi PT-BR's Yaoi PT-BR Topics
  • Uke-Seme-Seke Get Together's Uke-Seme-Seke Get Together Topics
  • Fantasy Yaoi's Fantasy Yaoi Topics
  • Uke & Seme Pairing!!!!'s Uke & Seme Pairing!!!! Topics
  • SAKIRA Fans's SAKIRA Fans Topics
  • HYKW Fans UNITE!'s HYKW Fans UNITE! Topics
  • Improve Your Roleplaying Style!'s Improve Your Roleplaying Style! Topics
  • K-Pop Bromance's K-Pop Bromance Topics
  • Lets Talk about anything's Lets Talk about anything Topics
  • A Humble Guide to RPing's A Humble Guide to RPing Topics
  • NicholiDeSchidor's RP Idea's's NicholiDeSchidor's RP Idea's Topics
  • BlaqueCatt's Plots's BlaqueCatt's Plots Topics
  • Kuroneko Kareshi no....^^ AYA SAKYO's Kuroneko Kareshi no....^^ AYA SAKYO Topics
  • Guilt|Pleasure's Guilt|Pleasure Topics
  • yaoi webtoon/manga (hot semes)'s yaoi webtoon/manga (hot semes) Topics
  • Yaoi Otaku Members's Topics
  • Yaoi Otaku Members's The Rules

Blogs

  • Human, All Too Human
  • -

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Title: Painting the Snow in Red Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Iori Yagami, Kusanagi Summary: It seems that ‘Nagi has finally caught his dream prey. What will he do with it? Will he finish his victim or do something else with it? Read and find out~ AO3 Link Somewhere in an old, abandoned construction site. The snowflakes are gracefully dancing in the gray sky filled with clouds. Upon reaching the silent scenery, which lingers in the submerging smoke, some snowflakes land and immediately melt away on one tanned brunette. As he looks down on his newest victim, he smiles while his crimson eyes glow with natural excitement. Even right now, the lingering sensation of the blood running down his fingertips thrills him, and he refuses to wipe them and lets them drip on the untainted snow, dying it in the same color as his slain opponent. A second later, Kusanagi spreads his palm and sticks out his tongue like a cat. After cautiously tasting his opponent’s blood, he freezes for a moment before breaking into a smile of delight. As the tanned brunette enjoys licking off fingers, he comments in a nearly purring-like voice. “… So sweet~ Even your blood tastes so good.” Soon, Kusanagi squats next to the weak and exhausted redhead. “C’mon, don’t tell that all you got? Hey, stand up~” the tanned brunette addresses him while ignoring his wounds. After he receives no response, he grabs Iori by his shirt and brings him close to his face. “Hey… Please don’t ignore me.” As Yagami stares at him with blank eyes, Kusanagi lowers his head and grinds his teeth. “Even if I finally defeated you, you're still down on me!” the frustrated brunette adds before roughly tossing his plaything on the ground. Meanwhile, Iori only weakly grunts, without bothering to fight back or move even a single muscle in his body. For sure, it makes ‘Nagi stand up and scream at the top of his lungs. “STOP TAKING ME SO LIGHTLY!” A second hasn’t passed, and a lonely construction site already absorbed his voice. Meanwhile, Yagami allows the falling snowflakes to cover his body with the snow blanket, which is almost as warm as his body. Besides, he understands that any resistance or the slightest movement will only agitate his opponent, and he doesn’t have the strength or will to fight. After all, he already lost. What’s the point of proving otherwise? That’s why it’s better to exit with dignity. He also believes that ‘Nagi will still play with his corpse, anyway. So why he should be enabling this stray cat that hunts for pleasure and has too much unused energy? Speaking of cats, he wonders if Kyo hasn’t forgotten to feed Oreo and keep its litter box clean. That’s all he cares for. But for now, Iori slowly blinks and silently exhales while staring at the gray sky. Instead of this world, he sees an image of his partner playing with their adopted kitten, the only remaining light in this world. Yet, his further thoughts are interrupted by a familiar voice. “You know, I gonna break another bone if you gonna keep ignoring me.” As Kusanagi rubs his nape and keeps his hand in his pants pocket, he sends a powerful kick to Iori’s side, making his body roll on his stomach. While he stops on his opponent’s back, he adds. “Tsk. Ya even stopped reacting. Don’t tell me you gave up?” After ‘Nagi removes his foot, he lowers his head and bites his lower lip. “You’re no fun at all. If that was that good-for-nothing original, you might be still full of energy. And so much of the Red Demon with the corrupted flame for ya…” Kusanagi kneels close to the fallen Iori and turns him on his back. “You’re cold.” After he places his arm behind Yagami’s back, he brings him closer. At that moment, the tanned brunette softens his gaze and brushes the clotted bangs from his opponent’s face. After he sighs, he brushes his fingertips against Yagami’s lips and the corners of it. But for now, he enjoys tracing the blood down his cheek and neck. Surely, the tanned brunette slowly admires his plaything. To think of it, Iori is no different from the porcelain doll. Therefore, he also needs to be treated as one. No. Yagami is far prettier than any of these or any living woman ever will. Even with these bruises over his face and body, he looks beautiful. More so, that bright red suits his pale skin, as if it’s a perfect make-up made just for him. Or so Kusanagi thinks while painting the redhead in the same color as his hair and admiring his work. When his fingers slide down to his black choker, ‘Nagi comments in a sweet voice. “You know, unlike the original, there is something that only I can do.” After he ignites his finger, the tiny orange flame dances on it. As the fire touches the choker, it immediately releases Yagami’s throat and sinks into the snow. “See? You are free from him. So, you don’t have to chase after him anymore.” Kusanagi adds. When he places his palm on Iori’s cheek, he asks. “Hey, can you look at me for at least once?” After receiving no answers, the tanned brunette withdraws his palm and turns his gaze away. At that moment, he can’t understand why he is so frustrated. But he doesn’t want to show his vulnerable side. Unfortunately, ‘Nagi’s unusually shaky voice betrays him. “You’re so cruel… You know that, right?” But for now, he cracks a bitter smile. “Well, whatever. As if it any of that matters anymore. Besides…” When Kusanagi leans close to Iori, he whispers. “I like you. That’s why~” Meanwhile, Iori is swallowed by the darkness, and the outer world ceases to exist for him. Even there, he remains immobile, without having control over his body or feeling anything - no sadness, no fear, no regrets, no happiness, no nothing. Suddenly, a ray of light shines on him. It’s so warm and strangely calms him down. Soon, he notices one Kusanagi greeting him with a kind smile. “Welcome back.” However, something is wrong. When Iori attempts to lift his arm and reach for him, not a single muscle in his body moves. All he can do is only silently spit the pitiful words. A second later, Kyo widens his eyes in shock, and his face darkens upon realizing something. “Wait… What are you doing here? You were not supposed to be here… Not yet.” The brunette addresses him. Kyo only closes his eyes before pushing him away. “Leave. You do not belong here. It’s still too early for you, you fool. Return when your time will come!” In the end, Yagami regains control over his body and desperately tries to reach Kyo while he falls until he disappears. But for now, while Kusanagi drags Iori by the back of his collar, he checks on him and smiles. “Oh~ So, our sleeping beauty decided to wake up? Good.” the tanned brunette remarks on Yagami’s twitching limbs and his faint groaning. At that moment, Iori only stares with his lowered head at the distancing scenery. “You know, I would take you home. However, you will scare my boys. But don’t worry. We’ll find you a nice place.” Kusanagi adds in a cheerful voice. In the end, a strong wind rises, growing into a storm that hides this couple.
  2. Title: Dimming Little Flame Status: Completed (3 chapters) Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Kyo-1, Kyo-2, Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Pairing: Kyo x Iori Summary: Tonight, Kyo cannot calm down while impatiently waiting for his partner to return home. Unfortunately, his worries come true when injured Iori finally returns and collapses on him… Chapter 1 It is a peaceful winter evening in Yagami’s apartment. However, one brunette comfortably sitting on the couch cannot find peace of mind. When Kyo holds a warm cup of hot cocoa, he lowers his gaze and silently exhales. It’s been more than a couple of hours since Iori promised to return. Knowing him, he would call and warn if he may take longer. Of course, Kyo tried to call him an hour earlier. Unfortunately, his partner didn’t answer. At first, he thought perhaps Iori was busy or on his way. Therefore, he didn’t bother to call back. However, even later on, he received the same response. No matter how often the Kusanagi checked his phone - there was no new message or notification about a missed call. But for now, Kyo turns his head to the side and says to himself in a gloomy tone. “Just where in the world are you, Yagami? It’s better to be nothing serious. Or else, what do you expect me to do with you?” Meanwhile, when the tuxedo kitten notices how one of his dads is unusually upset, he lowers his triangle ears and wonders if these two fought again or if his other dad hurt him. Therefore, little Oreo decides to cheer him up in the best way he knows. And thus, he jumps on the couch while letting out a brief trill. After he approaches Kyo, he rubs his head and his body against his leg while his tail is lifted, trying to get his attention. For sure, such an unexpected gesture surprises the Kusanagi. When the brunette leans forward, he puts the mug on the coffee table and sits back. As he strokes the kitten’s head and under his chin, Kyo softens his gaze and sighs. “Did you miss your dad as well? Let’s hope that he is fine and only decided to get something for you.” After Oreo lies next to him and closes his eyes, and his beloved hand strokes his soft fur, his little motor engine activates. However, his kitten’s presence and purring makes him lower his shoulders and feel how his heart aches. In the end, he cannot help himself but irrationally worry about his partner without even knowing his whereabouts. Several minutes have passed. Suddenly, Oreo lifts his head and ears upon hearing something. “What is it, Oreo? Is your dad already home?” Kyo asks as he gets up and heads toward the corridor. After rushing to his destination place, he notices that there is no one inside. However, a faint banging on the door and the sound of the lock moving caught the brunette's attention. Soon, the mysterious culprit opens the door. Fortunately, Kyo’s reaction is quicker, and he catches the redhead in his arms without both collapsing on the floor. “Oi, you’re okay?” The brunette asks him while closing the door. When Iori places his hand on his partner’s shoulder, he withdraws his lowered head and faces him while surpassing his groaning. Suddenly, Kyo widens his eyes and becomes pale upon noticing Iori covered in blood. After a closer inspection, he scolds him without containing his emotions. “What happened to you? Who the hell did this to you?!” While Iori’s face twists in pain and panting, he backfires. “I just tripped over and fell downstairs! That’s what fucking happened… So, move, and let me catch a break.” After hearing these words, the brunette’s face darkens. “Fell downstairs, eh? Are you sure about that?” “Tsk. Do not test my patience, Kyo.” The redhead warns through gritted teeth. Unfortunately, his attempt to stand up on his own fails. Thus, the sudden pain on Yagami's side makes him hold his palm into the aching spot, and he loses his balance. After the brunette throws Iori’s arm over his shoulders, he closes his eyes and sighs. “Let’s go… Let’s get you warm and see your wounds.” Lastly, he helps Yagami to walk to the bedroom while wondering who could have done this to him. However, on their way, one person comes to his mind. Although, even if his guess might be wrong, it doesn’t matter. Right now, prioritizing his partner’s well-being is more important. Or so Kyo decides. After he lies Iori in bed, he assists him with removing his outfit and spots that the redhead’s clothes are tattered and have holes with crispy burnt edges. While silently exhaling, the brunette wonders how much Yagami suffered to become so passive and willingly accept any treatment from him. “What’s wrong? If you dislike it so much, you can leave me alone. As if I need your pity.” The redhead comments as he observes his partner’s every movement. When Kyo grasps the hemline of Iori’s t-shirt, he lowers his shoulders and head. As he cracks a fake smile, he replies in a cold yet calm tone. “You’re right… I guess it’s better to leave it in professionals’ hands.” After he sits on the edge of the bed, he picks up his phone from his pocket. However, as Kyo types a specific phone number, Yagami shakily sits up and gathers all his remaining strength into his palm. Suddenly, the Kusanagi freezes in the same spot when the phone is hit out of his hand. As soon as it lands on the ground, Kyo turns his head and stares at Iori. Lastly, the redhead addresses him. “Don’t. I’m not that weak or ill.” Meanwhile, Kyo remains speechless for a few moments. Finally, the redhead breaks the intense silence. “Besides, who will feed Oreo if I’m gone?” That’s it! It’s the last drop of the Kusanagi’s patience, and he lowers his head. Suddenly, he roughly grabs Iori by his shirt and brings him closer. “Is that the only thing that concerns you?!” A second later, he hung his head down while something stuck inside his throat. Meanwhile, Yagami only narrows his gaze as he observes the trembling and stiff brunette. “... You’re truly an idiot.” Kyo comments. After he bites into his lower lip, he continues while holding back from sobbing. “You may have died and I wouldn’t even know that. What am I supposed to do then? Shrug my shoulders and say I had no clue that you died? Hey, you think no one would notice or care? But you’re so fucking wrong! How… how many times I’ve told that you’re not alone? It’s… it’s okay if you’re too stubborn and prideful to rely on anyone and I’m not forcing you to do so. … I never did or will do that.” In the end, Kyo lowers his hands and buries his face in his partner’s chest. “But at least, … Please let me help you. That’s all I ask for.” However, he widens his eyes when he feels how Iori’s palm rests on his head. As Yagami closes his eyes, he sighs. After he opens his eyes, he gently ruffles his hair. “Who’s calling whom a fool? As if that will happen anytime soon. After all, who else will take care of Oreo and one stupid, nosy trouble-maker who worries too much? Listen. If I die, I’ll take you together with me into my grave. So, even after my death, you will still belong to me, Kyo.” After hearing this confession, Kyo carefully wraps his arms around his partner and nuzzles his cheek against his chest while murmuring something gibberish. In the meantime, Iori briefly bares his fangs as he explains. “Tsk. I’ve only dealt with one arrogant coward who dared to attack me. At least he didn’t show any interest in you and it’s all that matters. But I took longer than expected because out of nowhere he got the support and these two brats teamed up against me while that fool lied in his blood and laughed. That’s it.” After a brief pause, he adds. “So, now when you know this, you can do whatever you want.” Of course, such an answer is enough for Kyo, and he whispers. “Thank you.” “Whatever. But keep in mind, you won’t drag me anywhere.” The redhead replies. In the end, the brunette only silently nods. No matter how much Kyo wants to stay like this, even if for a bit longer, he understands he cannot allow himself to rest. After all, he has become a temporary caretaker of two. But for now, his first duty as a nurse is to examine his patient and wash him down. Or so the Kusanagi decides. Some time has passed. After Kyo finally finishes treating Iori’s injuries and put him in warmer pajama, he manages to change the bedsheets without tearing them or tripping over for the first time. Of course, it doesn’t help that Iori observes him as if he is his entertainment. On the other hand, seeing Yagami cracking a smile or reminding him how to handle such a simple task despite his body being covered in bruises relieved the Kusanagi. But for now, he can finally take a break. Or so Kyo ponders as he changes into a gray tank top and shorts and snuggles under the blanket like a feline. As he watches over Iori, he softens his gaze. “What is it?” The redhead asks. “It can’t be helped that I have to check on my patient,” Kyo explains. After Yagami turns to the side, he throws his arm over his partner and brings him closer. For sure, such a gesture surprises the brunette. Yet, he doesn’t show any desire to lose to Iori and embraces his new role by adding in a slightly indignant voice. “Oi, what do you think you’re allowing yourself, mister? Don’t forget - you are my patient and I’m your nurse. So, you have to do what I say.” “Then where’s your uniform, nurse?” Iori backfires while keeping a smug look on his face. Suddenly, the heat rushes to the Kusanagi’s cheeks, and he averts his gaze for a few moments. More so, it’s difficult for him to keep a serious face when Yagami’s hand rubs and squeezes his buttocks. Certainly, his partner’s adorable reaction amuses Iori, and he teases him a bit. “I wonder what kind of outfit you have in mind. It seems that I need to discipline my nurse for having naughty thoughts about his patient~ And, you know, medical scrubs are a thing too.” Instead of saying anything, Kyo opens his big amber eyes and pinches his partner’s nose. “Right now, you are under a strict bed mode. And that also means - no sex for you until you get well, got it?” “You’re such a young nurse, but already as strict as an old one…” The redhead comments as soon as Kyo lowers his hand. “I wonder thanks to whom…” Kyo replies while keeping a poker face. In the end, without Kusanagi realizing it, he becomes temporally distracted by his own play. On the other hand, if Iori can joke around like this, then his injuries are not as life-threatening as Kyo expected. Despite the Yagami’s attempt to calm down the tensed Kusanagi, the brunette shouldn’t take this situation so lightly and not forget about it as it never happened. More importantly, his suspicious intuition is correct about who could have beaten Iori. That’s why he must seek the same man, who is so desperately obsessed with Yagami, and settle it down. Or so Kyo is determined.
  3. Title: The Forgotten Memories Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Pairing: Iori x Kyo Summary: [A sequel to Be Careful what You Wish for..., but can be read as stand-alone story] Tonight, Kyo teases Iori for the n-th time and Iori is not happy about it. However, during their fight, Kyo accidentally reveals something that he desperately kept in secret from anyone for years. How Iori will handle it? Read and find out~ AO3 Link It is a calm and chill late evening. Finally, after a long, heated fight for dominance, the Kusanagi heir rests in bed next to his partner and blissfully stares at him. After he rests his palm on Iori’s chest, he presses himself close and nuzzles his head against his shoulder. As the redhead places his hand on his partner’s, he closes his eyes and exhales. For now, he simply wants to stay like this for a bit longer before heading to the shower and later on, leaving the bedroom’s door slightly opened if their adorable kitten would want to come in. Besides, at least for tonight, Kyo made these erotic faces just for him and was melting in the pleasure in his hands. Or so Iori hopes, while closing his eyes and wrapping his arms around his partner. After all, it’s not the first time the brunette had sex with his other side. Even though Kyo keeps assuring him that Yagami never actually hurt him, he doesn’t like the thought that he prefers this side of him. More so, he is frustrated and annoyed at how his opponent is someone who he can’t face nor threaten to make him stay away and keep his hands off the Kusanagi. That’s why marking his partner more often might drive away the impostor away. Or so Iori hopes as he closes his eyes and exhales. However, his further thoughts are interrupted by Kyo’s half-sleepy voice. “You gonna squeeze me.” As soon as Iori realizes he pulled Kyo into too tight a hug, he removes his hands and turns to the other side immediately. “Hey, you’re okay, Yagami? Or did anything happen?” The brunette asks. While Iori refuses to face his partner, he replies. “You worry too much. Just go to sleep.” “Then tell me this again by facing me.” Kyo asked calmly. In the end, the redhead rolls his eyes and sighs. After he lies on his back, he gives an irritated look while staring at the ceiling. “I’m fine. Are you happy now? If you don’t have anything to say, I’m off to shower.” However, the brunette slightly frowns and rests his arms on his partner’s chest. “You’re lying. Something bothers you, and I won’t let you go anywhere until you say it.” For sure, when Kyo stares at him with such demanding eyes, he understands it will be pointless to argue with him. Or so Iori thinks as he closes his eyes and exhales. “About what sealing I should put on one idiot, who loves sticking his head inside beast’s mouth, and how to keep him away from the evil spirits.” The redhead explains. The Kusanagi only raises his eyebrow. “Eh? What that’s supposed to mean? Or could it be - Iorin is jealous?~” “Tsk. Don’t be so stupid. Like, hell, I would…” Iori replies while trying to keep his cool face. Unfortunately for him, the brunette now makes the smuggest face possible. Soon, the Kusanagi speaks up in a teasing tone. “Aww, but you don’t have to.” A second later, Kyo adds in a suggestive tone. “But to think of… Another you is really a beast in bed that I was genially worried that I’ll get pregnant by him and lose my mind. I swear he filled me up so much I could feel how my stomach was stretched. If you have only seen how much energy he had… Perhaps you should take notes from him.” As his finger traces his partner’s chest, he addresses him in a nearly purring voice. “Hey, Yagami. Do you know how many rounds he fucked me mercilessly like an animal until he snapped out?~” Meanwhile, Iori does his best not to lose his temper. Although, he continues listening to the brunette while grinding his teeth and his eyelid twitching. Lastly, Kyo delightfully grins and shows his spread palm. “That much~” That’s it! It’s the last drop of the redhead’s patience. After he sits up, he turns his head away and gives him a middle finger. “Just… Fuck off! If you like him that much, then why do you even need me? From now on, you can just wait until he’ll show up and you two can do whatever the fuck you want. As if I give a single damn, you damned sex-thirsted nymph!” At the moment, Yagami only crosses his arms while containing his overwhelming disappointment and anger. When Kyo notices how stiff and shaky his partner’s shoulders are, he realizes that perhaps, this time, he went too far. After the brunette softens his gaze, he gently wraps his arms around Iori and rests his head on his shoulder. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt you.” “You’re only telling this now because you want to use me.” The redhead backfires without even bothering to brush the Kusanagi’s hands off. “What makes you think that way, and why would I do it?” Kyo asks. After he places his palm on Iori’s cheek, he turns his head. “Hey, can I still say something before I’ll go to sleep on the couch? Please?” After he gets his partner’s attention, he thanks Iori and confesses. “I thought it would be interesting to see how you react, and I hoped that you’d be hyped for the second round. That’s all.” “So, that’s what it was…” Yagami murmurs as he rolls his eyes. After a brief pause, he warns. “Do not make it worse for yourself, Kyo. I suggest you shut your mouth. Otherwise, you’ll be doing all the house chores, aside from cooking, not just for a month, but a couple instead. It also includes not having sex for a month. And if catch you jerking off, you’ll have an extra week as a penalty.” “I understand that you’re mad at me, but don’t you think it’s a bit too much?” The brunette objects. But for now, he pushes his luck. After Kyo lowers his gaze, he continues. “At least let me clear something for you. Yeah, your other side is more aggressive and doesn’t hold back. However, he only follows his instincts, and his huge stamina burst doesn’t last long.” As the brunette removes his hands from Iori, he moves closer and rests his head against his chest. “Meanwhile, I know you wouldn’t mind if I do this, and you will never do anything against my will or dispose of me as soon as I fulfill my purpose. And do you know what else I can do with you only?” After the Kusanagi withdraws, he takes his partner’s palm and places it on his chest while looking at him with such loving amber eyes. For sure, such a gaze makes even the angered redhead’s heart skip a beat and feel the heat rushing to his cheeks. In the end, when Kyo places his other hand on Iori’s shoulder, he closes his eyes and pulls him into a long but soft, innocent kiss. When the brunette withdraws his face, he opens his eyes and confesses. “There. That should be more than enough. Besides, even if it’s not you who took my first time, but you’re the first one who made me feel good. And you are you, no matter with a flame or not, having a curse or not.” “Tsk. And you still manage to brag about your previous sex life…” Yagami comments while keeping a poker face. As Kyo’s face darkens, he objects. “To be honest, I wish it was a case, but it’s not. And wouldn’t call being chained and molested by the machines just for someone’s entertainment… or they referred - in the name of science.” “If this is one of your jokes, cut that out.” Iori briefly orders. Unfortunately, after Kyo hangs his head and remains silent for a while, Yagami covers his mouth and widens his eyes. For now, he only shakes his head. “No… Just tell me you’re lying.” “Who did that you to you? Who the fuck is that bastard I should kill?! Hey, answer me, Kyo!” Iori desperately demands while holding Kyo by his shoulders. “I don’t think that there is anything you can do to those who are already probably dead or died under the lab’s ruins.” The brunette replies in a nearly emotionless voice. “And you kept it in secret all these years? Am I the last one to learn this?” Iori asks in a serious tone while trying to keep his poker face. “It’s not something that I could just talk about without getting shamed or mocked. I… I never told anyone, not to my friends or even my family, about what was happening behind NESTS’s lab doors.” Kyo explains. After a brief pause, he cracks a bitter smile. “Hey, how do you think my mom or dad would have reacted if I had shown up out of the blue after disappearing for an entire year just to tell them ‘Mom, Dad, I’m sorry if I made you worry. However, I was busy getting raped by the machines while being watched by the bunch of scientists.’? I can bet you that not only they would be upset but also ashamed and disappointed at how low their son has fallen from the grace. Besides, the entire Kusanagi clan would have disowned me for being such an embarrassment and bringing nothing but dishonor.” Within each word, the brunette feels how difficult to speak, as if something is stuck inside his throat. Nevertheless, he continues his speech. “I… I couldn’t even tell about what NESTS did to me to you because I was afraid that you would not only turn your back against me but also be disgusted and treat me like a plagued corpse. I thought that after you went to bring me back from the depths of hell and helped me to recover, you would hate and blame me for being weak if you knew this. However, that one evening I was genially in shock when I learned how you felt about me. Despite that, deep inside I knew you would never abuse or hurt me for a sick entertainment. And it felt so right to entrust myself to you.” Lastly, the Kusanagi adds while staring at him with such guilty eyes. “So, now you’re the first and the only person whom I told about this, and I would understand if you want to get rid of me and have nothing to do with me.” “You fool…” Iori briefly responds. Suddenly, he pulls Kyo into a tight hug. For sure, such a gesture bewilders the brunette. Yet, when Iori places his palm behind his head, Kyo closes his eyes and does his best to keep his voice down. Meanwhile, the redhead refuses to let him go and whispers. “As if I’ll do this to you.” In the end, Iori closes his eyes and declares. “No god or devil will dare to stand in my way, nor I’ll allow you to fall into anyone’s dirty claws again. Even if you are a reckless idiot and trouble-maker, you still belong to me, Kyo. Listen, you’re not going anywhere. Not tonight, not tomorrow or ever. More importantly, Oreo sees you as one of his dads and he cares about you.” But for now, Kyo hugs back his partner and thanks in a barely hearable voice and none of them want to disturb such a peaceful and serene moment and stay like this for a bit longer. Besides, it’s better to keep the talk about Kyo’s foul language and behavior for tomorrow. Or so Iori decides.
  4. Title: Be Careful what You Wish for… Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Pairing: Iori x Kyo Rating: 18+(Smut and suggestive themes) Summary: [(In)dirrect sequel to Icy Hot, but can be read as stand-alone story] Tonight, Iori’s cursed blood boils again. Soon enough, Kyo realizes that it’s not the bloodlust blazes in his partner’s eyes, but rather something else. Perhaps something more than a beastly hunger… AO3 Link It‘s a quiet afternoon in Yagami’s apartment. But for now, while Iori chills on the couch and uses the cat teaser toy, the tuxedo kitten tries to catch the moving feathers. Certainly, observing how Oreo is energetic and reckless when he tries to hunt down his prey warms up his heart. After all, it reminds him of the person who gave him this tiny miracle that melted his heart. Speaking of which, Iori lifts his head after he feels how someone wraps their arms around him and rests their head on his shoulder. Yet, he continues focusing on playing with Oreo despite one Kusanagi nuzzling like a feline. “What is it this time?” Iori sighs as the brunette’s hair tickles his neck. “You know, I was thinking about something recently. But first, you must promise you won’t be mad,” Kyo replies. The redhead only rolls his eyes. “Did you get cause any trouble?” Kyo only chuckles. “What makes you think that way? So, is it yes or no?” Despite having a bad feeling about this, Iori briefly answers. “Just shoot it.” Lastly, the brunette delightfully smiles. After Kyo removes his arms from his partner, he joins him on the couch and sits close to him. When Kyo sits on Iori’s lap, he parts his legs by knee and leans closer to him while giving a demanding look. After Iori lowers the teaser toy, he narrows his gaze. “Do not think of doing it. Just not in front of Oreo.” While the tuxedo kitten is busy with his target without understanding what his dads are doing, the brunette reassures his partner. “I wasn’t planning on anything.” After a temporary pause, he stares at Iori with these captivating amber eyes. “But I need to ask you something.” After Kyo exhales, he adds in a shy tone. “Hey, remember the last time you went Blood Riot? Well, that one time during the… You know what I mean, right?” Yagami only covers his face with his palm. Yet, he tries to keep his cool. “Haven’t we already talked about it? So, you don’t have to apologize twice. Unless there is anything else I should know.” Meanwhile, when Oreo doesn’t receive his parents’ attention, he jumps from the couch and leaves with his tail lifted. When the brunette lowers his gaze, he remains silent for a moment. Soon, he speaks up while gently rubbing his partner’s chest. “About that… I was thinking about doing it the next time you may have Blood Riot. Of course, if that’s fine by you.” Suddenly, the redhead widens his eyes, and as the heat rushes to his cheeks, he covers his mouth and facepalms. “You horny idiot…” “It’s not something you can fool around. Do you understand how it can be dangerous?” Iori lectures him. “But I still beaten your ass and knock you out even if I was tied up and blindfolded. That’s why you don’t need to worry about me.” Kyo objects. After a brief pause, he adds in a slightly concerned tone. “But I’m not sure if that would count as taking advantage of you or cheating. Because even if it is your body, you don’t know what your another part is doing while you are asleep. So, if you are really against it, if I’m anywhere around when your blood boils, I will knock you off before you’ll harm yourself, as I always do. I promise.” At the moment, Yagami stays quiet without saying a single word, considering something important. Lastly, Iori asks in a serious tone. “Do you really want this so badly, Kyo?” Meanwhile, Kusanagi’s eyes shine with excitement. For now, he lowers his head and presses his palms as he prays and lifts them. “Please.” After the redhead observes his desperate partner for a while, he announces the final verdict. “Fiiine. However, under one condition.” When Kyo lowers his hands and lifts his head, he digs his fingertips into Iori’s thighs. “Yeah, anything you’ll say.” “If you’re in danger or it becomes out of your hand, do whatever it takes to defend yourself.” The redhead explains. Suddenly, Kyo pulls his partner into a tight hug and closes his eyes. “Thank you so much, Iorin~” However, the meowing from below almost startles the brunette, and he turns his head. Apparently, the tuxedo kitten sits in front of them and stares with such demanding eyes. In the end, Yagami sighs. “What is it, Oreo? Do you want us to follow you?” Little Oreo meows, and after he stands up, he points with his head towards the kitchen. “You’re hungry?” The redhead asks. After he prompts Kyo to get up, Iori stands up, bends down to stroke Oreo, and allows him to be guided by him. A few days pass by. It is a chilly autumn night, and nothing seems to be extraordinary. So, for now, Kyo and Iori continue their way home. However, as they get closer to the dark alley, the redhead starts shakily breathing and covering his hung head. After Kyo notices him stop walking, he gives a worried look and places his palms on his shoulders. “Hey, are you okay? Do you feel sick?” Suddenly, Yagami widens his eyes and covers his mouth. As the blood gushes through his fingers, he freezes at the same spot. Meanwhile, the Kusanagi lowers his arms and dumbfounded stares at his partner. “Don’t tell me that…” Fortunately, his reaction is quick. And thus, he dodges the slashing strike, accompanied by the tearing noise. A second later, Kyo is not that alerted by his exposed chest like Iori pushing him into the dark alley and making him land on his bottom. As soon as Yagami follows his prey, he sits on top of him and grasps his throat while growling and baring his fangs. While the brunette fixates his gaze on Iori, he realizes it is not pure rage and bloodlust blazes in his partner’s eyes but a hunger. But for now, the redhead leans close to his prey and presses his face against his chest. At first, Kyo is confused about how such a creature calms his anger by sniffing his upper body. Soon, he exhales and narrows his gaze when Iori’s hair tickles his neck and breathes on his skin. What if Yagami sees him as nothing more than food? The brunette wonders. Suddenly, the Kusanagi lets out a sweet gasp as his partner licks behind his ear and nibs it. As Iori licks his cheek and neck, his other hand brushes on Kyo’s chest. More so, thanks to his upper body being exposed to cold weather, his nipples are erect. Despite feeling how Iori gropes him, he keeps his voice down. The brunette even bites his finger wherever Yagami bites him, and his tongue traces his skin. ‘Shit… Of all places, you picked the streets, you moron! What if anyone sees us? Damn,… he is really like an animal who doesn’t care about the time and place when he is in heat.’ The brunette thinks. No matter how he doesn’t want to admit it, that thought alone excites him. And his rising hard-on is perfect proof. However, when Iori grasps his partner’s pants and is about to rip them off, Kyo closes his eyes and pushes him away. While Kyo stares at the frozen redhead, who stands up while growling, he gets up and leans his back against the concrete wall. Suddenly, Iori punches the wall and corners his caught prey. Meanwhile, Kyo understands he has to remain calm despite being intimidated by the deadly beast and look straight into his eyes. When the brunette softens his gaze and exhales, the brunette moves his hand on Yagami’s inner thigh and slides it up to his neither region. Such a gesture surprises the redhead. However, he doesn’t mind it, nor does the Kusanagi throw his arm over his shoulders and bring himself closer. When Kyo rubs his partner’s groin, he whispers in a seductive tone. “You want this, aren’t you? So, let me help you to calm that big guy down there.” After withdrawing his hands, the brunette kneels and peacefully nuzzles his cheek against Yagami's leg to prove he has no violent intentions. Meanwhile, the redhead lets out nearly purring-like noises. Yet, when Kyo lifts his head and looks at him with his capturing amber eyes, Iori becomes silent and swallows the saliva. Lastly, the Kusanagi only chuckles, and after he undoes his own belt and lowers his jeans and underwear, he nearly purrs. “You’re quite eager, aren’t you? So, let me remove that annoying seal~” When Kyo unbuckles his partner’s belt, he bites into the zipper and lowers it with his mouth. As he pulls down the underwear, his face almost gets slapped by Yagami’s vigorous hard-on. Yet, before taking it into his hand, the brunette only adds in a playful tone. “Even down there, you want to finish me?” While he strokes his cock, Kyo lowers his other hand and starts pleasing himself as well. Meanwhile, the redhead bites his lower lip without removing his eyes from the lewd Kusanagi. After Kyo lands a soft kiss on the tip, he uses his tongue around it while studying his partner’s reaction. Soon, he licks Iori’s entire length. However, when the brunette parts his lips and is about to take as much as he can, he gives a questioning look, after Yagami places his hands behind his head. Suddenly, Kyo widens his eyes and gasps as Iori immediately pushes himself in. The brunette even instinctively sheds a tear while his fingers twitch. As Iori grinds his teeth, he sinks fingers into his scalp and aggressively thrusts his hips. Meanwhile, the Kusanagi is like a rag-doll when his throat is violated by this panting and huffing man. Despite being suffocated, he let out mewling noises in between catching his breath. Suddenly, the redhead presses his partner’s face against him. Lastly, he closes his eyes and groans. Meanwhile, the brunette keeps his eyes open and moans as the hot load pours down his throat and greedily swallows each gulp. Even when he is dizzy while Iori’s still throbbing cock inside him, he can feel the cum running down from the corners of his lips. After Yagami pulls Kyo’s head away, he releases his hair. As his chest bloats, he is aroused again by seeing the view in front of him and wanting to break him. When the brunette slowly regains his breath, he lowers his gaze and wipes his mouth. Unfortunately, after noticing the newly raised hard-on, he becomes bewildered and nervously cracks a smile. “You gotta be kidding me. Th-there is more?” Suddenly, Iori forcibly lifts him and pushes him against the wall. But for now, when Kyo places his palms on the wall, he feels how Yagami hugs his waist with one arm and presses his body against him. A second later, the redhead holds his chin and makes him face him while studying him. When Iori parts his lips by using his thumb, he pushes a couple of his fingers inside his mouth. Without a saying or a second thought, the brunette understands what he needs to do. After he narrows his blushing gaze, he starts sucking and working with his tongue around these fingers. Meanwhile, such an unexpected but pleasant gesture from the Kusanagi thrills the respiring beast. When his fingers are finally wet enough, Iori removes them and spreads Kyo’s legs by his knee. As the couple of fingers are inserted, the brunette lets out a sweet moan and covers his mouth. Even when it messes with his ring muscle, he closes his eyes and breathes deeply. After all, it’s nothing different from the foreign body wriggling inside him and messing with him. Despite that, Kyo is not mad at him for being a tease. After all, this creature is inexperienced unlike Iori, and perhaps he only repeats what he can recall from their previous encounter. However, when Yagami’s fingers accidentally hit the brunette’s special spot, he is rewarded by hearing a lovely set of sounds from him. For sure, it intrigues him, and he aims for the same spot again just to be entertained by Kyo’s adorable reactions. Yet, to fully enjoy himself, he grabs the Kusanagi’s wrist and brushes it away. When Iori rubs his prostate more often, Kyo fails to hold back his voice, and his knees become weak. Yet, the brunette cracks a smile at how the redhead quickly learns. Soon, Yagami removes his fingers, and after he turns the brunette to his side, he lifts his partner’s leg and places it on his shoulder. Meanwhile, Kyo is relieved that he is not facing the street so that any wanderer can see the oh-so-great Kusanagi heir exposing himself. On the other hand, he is curious if anyone notices them, whether Yagami will kill anyone in cold blood or won’t mind a spectator. But for now, Iori takes his dick and brings the tip to Kyo’s entrance. After he suddenly pushes his entire length inside, the brunette widens his eyes and lets out a long moan. Unfortunately, he doesn’t give his mate to catch a break and starts penetrating him. Even if Yagami selfishly enjoys himself, the brunette cannot blame him. Besides, he only listens to what his instincts are telling him. Kyo convinces himself, while he is humped by the lustful creature. Eventually, he closes his eyes and lets out lovely sighs, which grow into lover cries when he finally experiences the pleasure as well. “Ya… Yagami?” Kyo gives him a questioning look when Iori pulls out his entire length and removes his leg from his shoulder. Yet, the redhead presses his partner’s back against the wall and lifts him. Meanwhile, Kyo throws his arms around Yagami’s shoulders. As Iori penetrates him again, the brunette digs his nails into his back and wraps his legs around his waist to bring him closer. Hell, when Iori rubs his special spot, he grows bigger inside him. In this case, Yagami may impregnate him. The brunette wonders as his insides are mercilessly stirred. However, his further thoughts are interrupted when the redhead grasps his dick and roughly strokes it. For now, the Kusanagi forgets the time and place and allows himself to drown in cloud nine. Nor does he care any longer that he shamelessly moans like an animal on heat while being embraced by one. All he wants is to be relieved. In the end, Kyo feels ecstatic as the savage creature calls his name, which now has nearly the same meaning as regular Iori calling him during their private time. Suddenly, he feels the pleasant shivers sent his spine and shakily whimpers when the redhead’s load fills his insides, and hears him groaning. A second later, Kyo lets out a long, delighted moan as he climaxes, and his vision goes white. As the brunette regains his breath, he stares into the void while being covered in his hot mess. Yet, he is returned to this world when Iori licks his cheeks without being sure whether the redhead comforts or praises him. After Yagami withdraws his face, he silently growls and stares with thirsty eyes. “What is it? Don’t tell me… You are still not satisfied?~” The Kusanagi teases him. When Iori moves his hips again, the brunette cracks a smile. “Of course, you ain’t…” In the end, Kyo closes eyes and rests his head on Yagami’s shoulder, leaving the rest to him. After all, they have the entire night ahead of them, and little Oreo is peacefully sleeping in their bed. Besides, the brunette doesn’t mind being defiled as many times as his partner is satisfied or passes out. More so, he is made for this kind of suffering, which eases Iori’s curse. On the other hand, he is curious about how Yagami will react tomorrow to what happened tonight or to tease him that he might have a new rival.
  5. Fmkitty

    Icy Hot

    Title: Icy Hot Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Pairing: Iori x Kyo Rating: 18+(Smut and suggestive themes) Summary: [This story was made as entry for October's month Aarinfantasy Writing Challenge.] [This story is a sequel to Summer Heat Struggles] As the summer heat withdraws for tonight, Iori decides to spice it up with something new. Unfortunately, even during intimate moments like this, Blood Riot decides to act up. Will Kyo be able not just survive, but also defeat the evil curse? Read and find out. AO3 Link October's writing prompt: "Icy Hot" Word count: 2056 It’s almost an evening in one certain redhead’s apartment. Finally, the heatwave slowly withdraws before mercilessly striking back tomorrow. But for now, the Kusanagi is almost tired of waiting for his partner in the bedroom. After all, he did as Iori asked him, and after taking a shower, he didn’t bother to put anything on. “What a hell, he is taking so long? Did he decide to eat on his way while I gonna freeze here butt-naked?” Kyo complains while crossing his legs and resting his chin on his palm. Speaking of which, Yagami finally returns. However, something catches the brunette’s eye, and he leans forward to see that the redhead carries something behind his back. “You might want to lie on your back and close your eyes,” Iori instructs as he closes the door. The brunette only gives a teasing look. “Oh~ Just what are you up to this time?” The brunette asks in a playful tone. “Just do what I say, and I’m sure you’ll enjoy it.” Iori replies. Certainly, the Kusanagi is even more intrigued, and after he closes his eyes, he does what he is being told. “Will that do?” Kyo asks in a purring voice as he stretches out and exposes his belly and chest like a feline. When he feels how the redhead sits next to him, he listens to another command. “Lift your head and give me your hands.” Yet, the sensation of silky ribbon covering his eyes is unexpected for him. Despite that, while it is tied behind his head, his partner’s voice explains. “I’m just making sure that you won’t try to cheat.” “So, you’re into that this time? You should say so earlier.” The brunette comments while his wrists are pinned and wrapped, from what he can assume by its length and material, in Yagami’s signature red strap. After he is restrained, he hears Iori’s question. “Are you sure can’t see anything?” “Even with my eyes opened, it’s pretty much dark here, you know,” Kyo honestly answers. In the end, even if his vision is temporally taken away, he can sense how close Iori is to him without touching him yet. “Good. So, you better be not lying. Or else, if I find out, I won’t be responsible for what may happen then, Kyo.” The redhead whispers in a deeper voice. For sure, upon hearing that alone leaves the frisson of delight and makes the brunette silently gasp. Suddenly, Kyo’s back arches when something tiny, cold, and wet taps his chest. However, as it runs his skin like a brush, it melts down and leaves the water droplets. Soon, the mysterious icy object is withdrawn. Just as the brunette opens his mouth and is about to say anything, he shakily exhales as the ice cube brushes his neck. When he instinctively shrugs his shoulders, Iori removes it and teases the exposed side of his neck. One thing is being completely at Yagami’s will. Another is Kyo’s unusual uncertainty and concern. He trusts his partner and knows he would never do anything against his will, but the feeling of the unknown does its own thing. On the other hand, it also thrills the Kusanagi. After all, his other senses become sharper to compensate for the lost eyesight. When the small piece of ice gently taps his erected nipple, he lets out a lovely whimper and struggles as it runs all over his chest and harasses his sensitive body. After the ice cube is removed, he can feel the pressure of Yagami’s hands on the bed. Eventually, when the redhead is on top of him and corners him, Kyo can sense his partner’s hungry eyes fixated on him. Soon, the brunette softly moans as his partner licks his neck while his hand strokes the other side. When Iori reaches his partner’s collarbone, he leaves a few bites while enjoying these lewd reactions. That contrast between the ice chillness and his partner’s warm mouth and tongue, no matter where it touches him - his chest, abs, thighs; excites Kyo, and he would wrap his arms around his rival’s shoulders if it wasn’t for being tied up. In the end, Iori withdraws his face and sits on top of him and comments. “Just look at yourself - already dripping and ready to cum.” “And guess whose fault is that?” The brunette cracks a smile. Even by the sound of rustling material alone, he can imagine that the redhead puts a show by removing his tank top. However, the Kusanagi senses that something is off. He doesn’t like the lingering smell of the iron, nor how Yagami doesn’t move even a single muscle and remains still in the same spot. After almost a minute lasting intense pause, Kyo breaks the silence. “Oi, you’re alright here?”. He even gives a teasing look, hoping it’s nothing more than a bad feeling. “What is it? Or did you swallow more than you can take?~” Unfortunately, there is no response from his partner. At least, not a verbal one. Apparently, a few warm drops land one after another on the brunette’s body. “Yagami?” Kyo addresses his partner. Suddenly, he gets startled when he hears a silent growl and a pair of hands on his neck choking him. As the crushing grasp around his throat becomes tighter until Kyo can barely breathe, the beast’s growling grows louder and more aggressive. Despite desperately catching air and being on the verge of the death, Kyo closes his eyes and focuses the heat on his wrists. At this point, he is not afraid that his flame will be too weak or that he’ll get killed by the feral entity controlled by his cursed blood. He only prays to have enough will to control it and not set the apartment on fire by the sudden burst. Fortunately, he manages to ignite his palms. “Shit... Why it has to be made from leather?” The brunette curses the crimson strap, which takes time to burn up. “Just… just fucking BURN already!” Kyo begs. And thus, with these words, his restraint fell off. As he shakily grasps his partner’s wrists, he whispers. “Y… you… you leave me… leave me no… choice…”. In the end, the orange flame surrounds his palms. For sure, it makes the beast scream in pain and remove his hands from the strangled Kusanagi heir. While Kyo gasps and greedily swallows each gulp of air, his chest bloats, yet he doesn’t waste a second. After he removes the blindfold, he notices how Iori whimpers while covering the burnt hands. No, that’s not Yagami. That is an unfortunate soul corrupted by Orochi’s blood, who took his place. “Yagami…” Kyo speaks up in disbelief. So, his senses were correct… The brunette closes his eyes and sighs. Soon, the redhead growls before unleashing a slashing strike. Yet, Kusanagi’s reaction is faster, and he uses the upper punch. When his opponent collapses, Kyo makes him lie on the stomach. After he picks Iori’s tank top, he uses it to restrain the resisting redhead, who grids his teeth, growls, and barks like a monster. Even if the real Yagami is asleep and may not hear him, the brunette apologizes in a soft tone. “I’m sorry. But this is for your own good. I… I don’t wish you any harm, but it has to be done until you return to your senses.” When Kyo is about to stroke his hair, he withdraws his palm from the wild animal with glowing eyes, which almost bite him. “So, this is how it is… Then, I’ll have to show this overgrown snake it screws around with the wrong person for too long.” The brunette comments in a calm yet ruthless voice. But for now, he climbs on top of his partner and leans closer. “Hey, the only one who can fuck him over is me, and I’ll make you remember that!” When Kyo lifts Iori’s bottom, he removes his shorts and underwear and exposes his lower regions. “I hope you’re watching this. ‘Cos I’ll make it burn into your memory every little moment.” Kyo adds in a deeper voice, hoping his voice will reach one certain entity that torments Iori. Suddenly, Yagami widens his eyes and moans as the brunette takes his hard-on and roughly strokes it. While Kyo pleases this man, he gropes his pectoral muscles and squeezes them. “You give in to your primal instincts like an animal.” The brunette comments in a strict tone while massaging his partner’s chest and listening to his panting and groaning. As the movement of his hand around Yagami’s cock becomes faster, he addresses him. “Who knew that such a terrifying beast could be tamed that easily? Maybe I should keep you as my pet before Yagami returns.” Meanwhile, it doesn’t take long for the redhead to climax. As he lifts his gaze, he lets out a long moan, and his knees give up on him. However, Kyo doesn’t show mercy to the creature in front of him, who is too busy drowning in pleasure and roughly breathing. The brunette only remarks. “Look at you, you already beaten and you have no shame lying in your own mess while panting like a dog.” For now, the Kusanagi looks for one specific item. When he spots the tube of lube, he delightfully smiles. After he leans to pick it up, he pours a good amount into his palm and explains. “Even if you are not Yagami, you are using his body and I don’t like it. However, I cannot hurt you. Listen, I’m giving you a last chance - leave him alone, and I’ll spare you.” Yet, there is no answer from the redhead, who only stares at him with blazing eyes and reveals his bare fangs while struggling. “No? Don’t complain that I haven’t warned you.” Kyo whispers before he inserts a couple of lubed fingers inside his partner, making him whimper. While the brunette messes around with his ring muscle, he can almost admire this creature’s honesty. For now, Kyo softens his gaze. “Does it feel good when I touch there?” When his fingers rub Yagami’s prostate, he is rewarded with hearing another lovely cry. Lastly, Kusanagi adds in a seductive tone. “Good boy. However, I cannot let you cum yet. Not until I’m done with you.” After he removes his fingers from his partner, he slowly enters inside Iori, making him groan. “I’m starting to move. So, ‘brace yourself.” Kyo warns. One thing is for sure, it’s so tight inside Yagami that he swears that can get drained instantly. “Just try to relax a bit. It would be easier for us.” The brunette addresses him in a sweet voice as he thrusts slowly. The brunette closes his eyes and lets out these adorable and erotic sounds while aiming at his partner’s special spot. When he feels how Iori tighten even more and beastly moans, Kyo penetrates him faster and deeper. Eventually, he starts stroking the redhead’s dick. At this point, the brunette wonders which of them is a true carnal creature that is true to their primal instincts. On the other hand, is this really important right now when both only want to satisfy their lust? In the end, Kyo calls Yagami’s name before reaching the climax. A few seconds later, the redhead howls his partner’s name before passing out. “Is it finally over?” The brunette speaks up as he catches his breath while resting on top of Iori without receiving any response from him. However, despite his laziness, he realizes he has to untie his partner. After releasing the unconscious redhead from the restraint, he rolls him to the side and wraps his arms around him. When the brunette hugs him tighter, he closes his eyes and exhales, refusing to let go of Iori. At least not until he is sure that Blood Riot calmed down and is gone for now. Of course, later on, he will need to get up and not only wash himself and change the bedsheet but also take care of his partner while he is sleeping. Or so Kyo notes to himself. He gently brushes Iori's hair while silently watching him sleep, relieved that this time Yagami wasn't hurt. But for now, he continues protecting his partner during his sleep from any demons.
  6. Fmkitty

    That Rainy Night…

    Title: That Rainy Night… Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Pairing: Iori x Kyo Summary: [This story was made as entry for September’s month Aarinfantasy Writing Challenge.] [This story is a sequel to Something That You Cannot Dim and Take It Away…] “<…>While Iori stares through the window, he wonders. It’s been a while since he had such a sleepless night during the storm, or even much longer since that one time. That one rainy night changed their relationship completely. Or perhaps, just fastened the inevitable…<…>” AO3 Link August's writing prompt: "That Time" Word count: 1949 It is almost the middle of the night, and everyone seems to be asleep in Yagami’s apartment. When the moon gets hidden by the gray clouds, it’s raining. Soon enough, gentle raindrops grow into a heavy, pouring rain. And thus, a rhythmic, loud tapping at the window wakes one redhead. Surely, it’s frustrating how such a simple thing disturbs his rest. Suddenly, the lightning strikes, and he feels how someone clings to him and rubs his head against his chest before exhaling and releasing him. At first, Iori assumes Kyo woke up as well. Yet, when he whispers his partner’s name, he doesn’t receive any response. The redhead understands that the Kusanagi is unconsciously influenced by the weather while dreaming about something. While Iori stares through the window, he wonders. It’s been a while since he had such a sleepless night during the storm, or even much longer since that one time. That one rainy night changed their relationship completely. Or perhaps, just fastened the inevitable. A few years ago. A couple of weeks have passed since Kyo’s wounds have healed. Of course, he didn’t want to use his rival’s kindness for too long by living rent-free in his apartment. Nor to make Iori think he is taking advantage of him. And thus, when he could stand on his feet, he left. Besides, he still feels guilty for making his family and friends worry about his sudden disappearance for a year. Perhaps he was buried in someone’s mind. But Kyo still worries about how he’ll get greeted or that his rival nursed him. Either way, he wouldn’t mind staying longer if Yagami asked him. Strangely, he almost got used to it as it was his own home. A month passed by. Finally, after a long time, the brunette is ready to have another match against Iori. Besides, he is as thrilled as Iori, and it might be a good practice and a better way to get back in shape. Or so Kyo is determined as he fixes the biker gloves and puts on the white jacket before leaving. After arriving at the destination place, he spots one certain redhead leaning against the wall. When Iori notices him, he delightfully smiles and crosses his arms. “You’ve made me wait for you, Kyo.” “Aren’t you so eager to get your ass kicked?” The Kusanagi replies as he raises his palm and ignites it. While the orange flame dances on his palm, he adds. “Fine. Just don’t get burnt~” When Yagami approaches him, he repeats the same movement. “You talk too much… This time you’ll sing your swan song!” Lastly, the brunette announces as the little fire sparkles in his eyes. “I would love to see that. Let’s do this, Yagami!”. Thus, after both dim their flames, both charge at each other, another fierce battle begins. Some time passes. Finally, the match is over, but there is no clear winner. Apparently, both opponents barely stand while catching their breath. While Iori holds onto himself and pants, he stares at Kyo, who wipes his mouth with a fist, giving a mocking look. “Have you realized that the victory is mine?” Unfortunately, his launched punch is too weak that it’s enough for the redhead to move a bit and dodge the strike. When the brunette harshly collapses on the gravel, he grunts. “Tsk. Look who is talking?” Iori backfires as he bends and places his arm under his rival’s armpit. After they stand up together, he adds. “Either way, you’re going with me.” Kyo only gives a questioning look. “What are you talking about?” “Isn’t obvious? Your wounds need to be treated before you’ll face me next time.” Yagami explains while supporting the brunette. After a while, they arrive at Iori’s apartment. At first, the Kusanagi doubts his rival’s intentions when they enter the living room, and the redhead asks him to remove his black long-sleeved t-shirt. Nevertheless, he does what is told and waits for Iori. A few minutes pass. And thus, Yagami returns while carrying the first aid kit and sits close to him on the couch. When the redhead opens the medkit and picks up the spray disinfectant, he orders. “Give me your arm.” When Kyo turns his head away, he extends his arm. For now, he doesn’t mind how Iori holds his wrist or him examining his arm. Yet, the sensation of the cold, stinging liquid sprayed over it makes him close his eyes. “What’s wrong? It needs to be clean. So, hold it like this for a bit longer.” The redhead comments while he dries the disinfected area by gently tapping with the sterile cotton. After he wraps the medical bandage around Kyo’s arm, he repeats the same process with another one. Yet, the Kusanagi panics when Iori parts his legs with his knee and leans closer. It doesn’t help that he cannot read the redhead’s serious face. “The heck you’re doing?” The brunette widens his eyes and presses his back against the couch. Meanwhile, Iori only narrows his gaze and sticks the white plaster on Kyo’s cheek. After studying the brunette for longer, he remarks. “You don’t seem to have more wounds.”. When Iori withdraws and tidies the left mess, he gets up and adds. “You can dress up and leave.” For sure, ever since Iori brought him to his apartment after the NESTS lab incident, Kyo has noticed such weird behavior. Of course, the brunette is curious whether Yagami is always like this or something bothers him. That’s why he is determined to uncover the truth, even if he might get dragged out and thrown by the back of his collar. When Kyo rests his hands behind his shoulders and sinks into the couch, he replies. “Why? I’m all good at staying here. Besides, I have no plans for tonight. So, be glad that I am gonna keep you a company.” “Why do you have to be like this?” Iori facepalms. The Kusanagi simply answers. “You’ve been acting strangely.” “And you’re sticking your nose into other’s business as usual,” Iori complains. “Then you wouldn’t put on a show like now if nothing happened. You’re in some sort of trouble, but you’re too stubborn to ask for help.” Kyo backfires. As he lowers his arms and looks down, he feels a tightness in his throat, making it difficult to speak. After shakily exhaling, he adds while clenching his palms into the fists. “How can’t you understand that you’re not alone and the entire world is not your enemy? It’s okay to rely on others or at least on me if you don’t trust that much anyone, you know. And… I don’t want to see you suffering.” Meanwhile, Yagami only rolls his eyes and thinks to himself. “Then do not interfere and leave me alone, you fool.” Lastly, Kyo confesses in a calm tone. “I know I cannot lift your blood curse, nor you denounce your name to end it. However, at least let me relieve a part of your pain. Because I don’t want to lose you ever again.” Suddenly, Iori corners his rival and grasps his throat while he doesn’t remove his eyes from him. As his hand slides to the side of his neck, Kyo breathes a sigh of relief and looks at him, still in shock. “Yagami?” “Don’t tell me I didn’t warn you.” The redhead whispers. Just before Kyo says anything else, he closes his eyes and gasps when Iori sinks his face into the crook of his neck and starts licking it. Soon enough, the sound of the thunderstorm and heavy rain made him widen his eyes. The sensation of how his sensitive neck is assaulted bewilders Kyo. All he can do is hold back from letting out the purring-like noises. More so, without realizing it, he wraps one arm around his partner’s shoulders. After such a gesture, Iori withdraws his face and stares at Kyo. For now, he is just as confused as the brunette. However, none of them say anything, or there is no need to waste time on that. A second later, the redhead gives a questioning look to the Kusanagi while his placed hand on his chest slides down his abs. Of course, Kyo is aware of what it will lead to, but he doesn’t mind. If this is what his partner wants or simply seeking comfort, then so be it. After all, it’s the person to whom he can entrust his life and body. Iori saw and accepted him when he was most vulnerable, pathetic, and broken. Besides, it should be fine to do it with someone he knows rather than being violated by soulless machines and disposed of after fulfilling his purpose. Or so Kyo decides, as he only closes his eyes and nods. More so, if he was disgusted or didn’t want it, he could still push Iori away and run. The fact that Iori had concealed these powerful feelings for an unknown length of time was more shocking than finally revealing them. In the end, the brunette leaves the rest for his partner. Several minutes pass. Aside from the raindrops rapidly tapping the window, the bedroom is filled with lover cries and groaning. Only watching his long-time rival making such lewd, adorable expressions and sounds even more arouses Iori. After all, it’s his first time seeing this side of Kyo. However, it only makes him desire of him more. More so, the redhead hopes that nobody witnessed before or ever will something endearing that only belongs to him. He is even ready to kill anyone on the spot, whoever would dare to touch Kyo or take him away from him again. Meanwhile, the brunette addresses his partner. “I don’t get it. You keep saying that you’ll kill me… But now… You.. you’re doing the opposite.” When Iori stops moving, Kyo realizes he did something wrong and ruined the intimate moment. However, he widens his eyes when Yagami holds his hands and pulls him to a kiss. At first, such a gesture genially confused Kyo. After all, it’s only sex which only purpose is to use someone to get what you want, even if that person objects. Or so the brunette learned it the hard way. That’s why, now it feels the opposite of what he had experienced in the lab. Surprisingly, it’s even something pleasant for him, and he doesn’t feel ashamed and stressed at all. But for now, as soon as their fingers intertwine, Kyo blissfully closes his eyes while enjoying being embraced by Iori. In the end, the Kusanagi can swear that the rain slowly soothes his scars from the past when he is being held by this man. Back to the present. Eventually, the storm finally calms down. Suddenly, the Kusanagi’s struggling, and his sleepy voice returns the redhead to his senses. “What is it with you? Did you have a nightmare or something?” Apparently, when Iori was staring out the window, he didn’t notice how he wrapped his arms around Kyo. While Iori refuses to let him go, he replies. “Nothing. Just been thinking about something. So, go back to sleep.” “And you need to use me as a plush toy for that?” The brunette genially asks. However, he receives no answers, only having his head pressed against his partner’s chest. Some time passed. It’s the beginning of the next day. When Kyo gets up, the first thing is checking through the window. After noticing the view outside for a couple of minutes, he covers his face with one palm and fixes his hair upon remembering certain events. “You idiot…” Perhaps yesterday, Iori saw the same rain as that one time.
  7. Fmkitty

    IorixKyo fanart

    Commissioned fanart done by Instagram artist Helsic - https://www.instagram.com/iori_x_kyo/ The permission to share it was given by the artist.
  8. Fmkitty

    OrochixShingo fanart

    Commissioned fanart done by Instagram artist Helsic - https://www.instagram.com/iori_x_kyo/ The permission to share it was given by the artist.
  9. Fmkitty

    Demystify the Beast

    Title : Demystify the Beast Fandom: King of Fighters Characters : Kyo Kusanagi, Kyo-1, Kyo-2, Kusanagi, Iori Yagami (Hinted Kyo x Iori) Summary: [This story was made as entry for August's month Aarinfantasy Writing Challenge.] One night, Kyo wakes up being tied up in the cold bathtub and soon shows up his kidnapper. What does he wants from him? Will he be escape alive? Read and find out~ AO3 Link August's writing prompt: "I have bad news for you. You've been kidnapped." Write a story based on this line. Be sure to incorporate the line into the dialogue of the story. Word count: 2587 Eventually, the Kusanagi’s heir slowly regains his consciousness. Even so, he has a terrible headache and feels like being beaten by a heavy bag. No, it’s not an awful hangover despite that earlier, he celebrated with a blast his disciple’s birthday with his friends. After all, he got home safely and with no incidents, right? For now, he shakily opens his eyes while groaning. To his surprise, his vision remains in the darkness. Kyo understands that it’s not his room or Yagami’s apartment. Along with that, he realizes that not only he is blindfolded but also his mouth is shut by the duct tape. The brunette’s senses finally become clear once he hears the mild water splashing around him in the chill room. For now, he feels how his soaked, cold clothes are sticking against his body while he is sitting, from what he assumes, in the filled bathtub with lukewarm water. After Kyo tries to move his arms behind his back, he fails. After all, something is wrapped around them and his ankles. Of course, if his hands weren’t under the water, he may burn the rope and escape. Unfortunately, such an attempt to do so may only boil the water. Whether it is someone’s sick prank, Kyo doesn’t care, and he is ready to punch or even beat a living shit out of that person or anyone involved in this. However, he is alerted upon hearing how the door is opened and the click of the light switch. Suddenly, Kyo feels cold shivers down his spine when he senses a powerful, malicious aura as the mysterious person enters inside. More so, he can swear that it is awfully familiar too. “Oh~ So, our precious sleeping beauty is finally awake?” The menacing male comments in a nearly identical voice to the Kusanagi heir’s one. Of course, Kyo instantly recognizes this person. Suddenly, he lifts his head and struggles. Even through his shut mouth, he makes it clear that is mad and will fight if needed. The tanned brunette only narrows his gaze and smirks. After he covers his mouth, he chuckles and adds in a nearly singing voice. “Yeah, I’m also happy to see you again.” As Kusanagi approaches his prey like a hunting, dominant feline, his crimson eyes glow in excitement. When Kusanagi gets close to the brunette, he pulls his hair and yanks his head up. Although he is indifferent to his victim’s suffering. “Come on, now. If you wanna say anything, just say. So, don’t be shy~” After he peels off the duct tape from Kyo’s mouth and removes the blindfold, he curiously observes how the brunette growls at him. So, his senses were correct. It’s the same tanned dark-haired male that also wields the Kusanagi clan’s flame. Instead of wearing an identical gakuran that Kyo once wore before getting abducted by NESTS, he wears a pair of jeans, a white t-shirt, a black leather jacket, and biker gloves. “Untie me now, you coward! Or are you afraid that I’ll kick your ass?” The Kusanagi’s heir threatens him. Kusanagi releases his prey’s scalp and replies. “You still do not understand your position, do you? It can’t be helped that I need to spell it out for your brainless head, then.” As he roughly holds Kyo’s jaw, he makes him face him and adds. “I have bad news for you. You’ve been kidnapped. And you ain’t going anywhere~” Instead of showing any signs of fear, the brunette only narrows his piercing gaze. “You won’t get away with, pal. I will fucking ROAST you!” The dark male only gives him a mocking look and remarks. “The weaker dog is, the louder it barks, eh? Tsk, I don’t get it. Why that man whom you call Yagami is so madly obsessed with a weakling like you? Beats me… But how about we figure it out together?” After he releases Kyo’s jaw, he walks away and leaves. A few minutes pass by. Finally, Kusanagi returns carrying a couple of bottles of fine whiskey. Once Kusanagi delightfully approaches Kyo, he lowers one bottle, and while he opens another, he gives a suggestive look. “The night is still young. So, how about we gonna loosen your tongue and help you to relax?” His cheeks get warm, and his eyes become predatory when he chugs strong liquor like water. “You should thank me. After all, it’s something from my private collection.” As he shoves the tip of the bottle against the brunette’s mouth, Kyo keeps turning his head away. For sure, such behavior annoys Kusanagi. However, he remains persistent. Instead of poking Kyo’s cheeks, he takes a good amount of alcohol and keeps it in his mouth. When he roughly holds his partner’s jaw, he buries his fingers into his scalp and presses his lips against his. Suddenly, Kyo widens his eyes as his kidnapper’s tongue also tries to break through his lips and tastes burning like fire liquor. No matter how hard he resists, his effort is an utter failure. In the end, as he closes his eyes, a tear runs down his cheek. For now, he hates how he instinctively swallows whiskey from the enemy’s mouth and feels how it burns his throat. As it goes down, it eventually warms his belly. After he drinks from Kusanagi, he widens his eyes when the dark male’s tongue tries to get inside him while his other hand grabs his throat. Even if he is being choked, Kyo furrows his eyebrows and closes his eyes. When he closes his eyes, he gives up and allows his partner to dominate him and explore every little corner inside him. Lastly, he lets out sweet gasps and whimpers while desperately catching air. It doesn’t help that now his head spins like crazy, too. Finally, when Kusanagi least expects it, Kyo bites his tongue. Suddenly, the ebony-haired man withdraws his face and hisses. “You filthy, little whore… WHO THE FUCK ALLOWED YOU TO DO WHAT YOU WANT!?” He grabs Kyo by his t-shirt and sends a harsh slap across his face. While the red-eyed male’s eyes glow in fury, he observes how his partner stares at him without showing fear. Eventually, Kusanagi chuckles. After he fixes his hair, he comments. “… To think of, it won’t be that interesting if you didn’t resist. You can look at me with these threatening eyes all you want. You won’t scare me because, without your flame, you are nothing.” When the tanned male rubs his nape, he adds. “But now it makes even less sense why Yagami is so fixated on you. You can’t even fight and you are fucking little pussy who refuses to use his flame as intended.” After a brief pause, Kusanagi begins his speech. “We share the same flame, but unlike you, I use its full potential. Hey, have you ever felt that feeling against your palms when you boil anyone alive or watching them burn to crisps while they pathetically scream in pain? That is good that it almost makes me cum. Or at least it was at first, until I got bored.” When he bends down and takes another shot of whiskey, he squats in front of Kyo and wipes his mouth. “Anyway, you sure miss out a lot~ Hell, even when Yagami finally snaps out and unleashes his power, all you do is cry instead of enjoying yourself. It must be fun to fight someone who is not holding back and will be ready to kill you.” After a few moments, he exhales and continues. “…You are a lucky motherfucker. He even calls your name, and you still avoid to indulge yourself in a fight until only one of you would remain alive.” “You know nothing about him. So, leave him out of this! If you have anything against me, then untie me and we gonna settle this.” Kyo indignantly backfires. Meanwhile, Kusanagi stands up and leans to pick up a showerhead. While he keeps his hand in the jeans pocket, he sprays ice-cold water on the brunette. “Shut up. You’re annoying. What are you? Are you his boyfriend or something? If I remember correctly, he fucking hates you and wants you dead. Why is your corpse isn’t in the dumpster yet?” After the tanned male turns of the shower, he adds while he observes his trembling victim with lowered head. “You know, while you were asleep, I checked your phone. Dunno why you have his number, but that saved me from a lot of trouble.” When he takes a deep breath, he grins like a Cheshire cat. “He should show up any moment now~ So, don’t get bored without me. I promise I’ll come to play with you once I’m done with him.” In the end, Kusanagi turns around and, before taking his leave, he turns the lights off. For sure, he is excited to greet one certain redhead. Meanwhile, the brunette doesn’t show any desire to stay here any longer. After Kyo closes his eyes, he gathers all his strength and pushes himself out of the bathtub. As Kyo harshly hits the ground, he groans and rolls in pain. However, he knows he cannot lie here while Iori is in danger. While he pants and opens his eyes, he tries his luck. Suddenly, he ignites his palms from behind, and the orange flame lightens the room. Soon, the rope around his wrists falls off. That fool shouldn’t have underestimated him. Either way, he must hurry and stop that dark being. Or so the Kusanagi is determined. After he burns downs the remaining rope from his ankles, he hears a loud explosion outside. Kyo only lifts his head while half sitting. “Yagami… Shit, just don’t do anything reckless.” Lastly, he manages to stand up and runs through the door. Right now, he ignores his aching body and dizziness. After all, there are more important things to worry about. “For the love of the-, please, just stay safe. That’s all I ask for.” The brunette prays while he rushes downstairs and hears a beast-like loud howling outside. Somewhere in the abandoned construction site. Aside from a tattered outfit, ‘Nagi barely has any bruises while he gives a mocking look to the injured and panting redhead. “Aww, is that all you got?~ Come on, just stop holding back and give in to your instincts.” Meanwhile, Iori holds onto himself and gives a piercing, stubborn look. “I won’t repeat it. Where is Kyo?” Yet, Kusanagi puts his hand into his jeans pockets and replies. “You still care about that cheapskate? You know, he is not the center of the world.” As he thrusts his chest forward, he points his thumb at his own chest and declares. “Besides, your opponent is over here. So, focus on me or else you may die~” After ‘Nagi removes his jacket, he tosses it and charges at Yagami. Meanwhile, after Kyo rams into the exit door and destroys them, he is finally outside. Of course, as he expected, both - Kusanagi and Iori are there. Just as he is about to call his partner’s name, his voice is cut by the sound of tearing flesh. Before Kusanagi slams Iori with his burning palm, the redhead crouches and ignites his fingertips. In the end, he uses a crescent upper slash. As the blood splashes, the tanned male is sent flying until he hits the ground. In the end, his smoking body lies while his hands twitch. For now, the victor of the fight mercilessly looks at his victim while wiping the dark crimson liquid from his fingertips on his shirt. “Don’t test my patience any further. You are already wasted too much of my time. So, lie here and die!” Meanwhile, Kyo calls his partner’s name and rushes towards him. Unfortunately, he almost loses his balance when his foot slips. For sure, hearing the familiar voice again bewilders Iori, and he immediately turns his head. Lastly, he whispers Kyo’s name. At the moment, he is more surprised to see the brunette in one piece rather than him being soaking wet. Yet, the alcohol’s effect and his exhaustion kick in, and the brunette collapses. Fortunately, Iori’s reaction is quicker, and he catches Kyo in his arms. “Looks like I wasn’t too late. You’re fine and that should only matter. Everything gonna be alright now.” Kyo murmurs while resting his head against Iori’s chest. “Yeah. Sure. You owe me a huge explanation once we return home.” Yagami backfires while patting his head. After he throws Kyo’s arm over his shoulder, he adds. “Tsk, just leave you alone for a second, and look how it ends up, you idiot. Next time I’m going with you.” The brunette closes his eyes and smiles while Iori helps him to walk. “Don’t tell me that someone is worrying.” Of course, he could have teased his partner about his out-of-blue request. On the other hand, he doesn’t want to stress Iori more than he is now. That’s why Kyo thanks Iori in a barely hearable whisper, even if right now he only can do this. However, the brunette plans to show his gratitude properly once he gets better. In the meantime, Kusanagi shakily leans on his elbows, and his face grimaces in pain. When he looks down and sees the claw cut across his upper body, he grins. “It’s ain’t over yet… We’ve just started. So, don’t you dare to run away.” However, when he is about to get up and send a fireball at Kyo, he hears a unison voice of a couple of twins. “Big Bro! Here you are.” After Kyo’s clone in blue uniform squats near him, he speaks up. “What a hell happened there? We knew that something was off when you were gone for too long. Did the Red Demon attack you?” In the meantime, the replica in the brown uniform helps Kusanagi to sit, places his arms under his armpits, and addresses Mero. “So, will you help me or not?” For sure, this clone doesn’t like being ordered around, but as long as it is for their precious Big Bro, he would let it slip in. When Mero lifts Kusanagi by ankles, Hoki lifts his upper body. While the twins carry the tanned male to their storage, he closes his eyes and shakes his head. After Kusanagi opens his eyes, he plots how to get Yagami’s attention and thinks to himself. “This is not the last time we meet. Next time I’ll crush your corpse under my foot~” “If we knew that you were going after That Man, we would have stopped you even if you complained, Big Bro. We thought you went drinking with your friends.” Mero nags on Kusanagi. “Well, it’s kinda too late for that, don’t you think? So, don’t drop him now.” Hoki calmly backfires. “Like hell I would do that, you stupid!” Mero replies while carrying the leader of the clones to their home. Some time passes. After getting into his apartment, Iori lies the slumbering Kyo on their bed. When he removes the brunette’s wet clothes, he changes him into a warm pajama. He lets his partner rest as much as he needs tonight and leaves tomorrow’s worries until then. After all, the brunette doesn’t look heavily injured, or he broke anything. Surely, Iori feels slightly relieved. But for now, he looks for the first aid kit to treat his wounds and wants to take a shower and sleep next to Kyo.
  10. Title: Let's Take a Bath Together Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Pairing: Iori x Kyo Rating: 18+(Smut and suggestive themes) Summary: [Sequel to A Different Kind of Play ] [Inspired by ECHO's manga one-shot - Koyu Ganbou no Hanashi] When he closes his eyes, his attitude changes immediately. ''<...>There are no longer traces of the bewildered, shy brunette. At that moment, the Kusanagi’s heir becomes a humble young man who bows and politely greets his guest. “Welcome arrived at our massage salon, dear guest.” After he lifts his head, he opens his warm, alluring amber eyes. “I will serve you tonight, mister. I’m Kusanagi Kyo. And thank you for choosing me. So, let’s get along, shall we?”<...>'' What kind of special service Kyo has prepared for his partner? Read and find out!~ AO3 Link It was not only an exhausting and terrible day at work for one redhead, but he was also still helluva tensed and annoyed. After all, his partner hides something from him, and he doesn’t like it at all. At first, he tried to brush off Kyo’s unusual behavior in recent days, like being cautious and closing the laptop or putting away his phone when he notices him. More importantly, the brunette’s expression changed after spotting him when he was doing only made Iori more anxious and suspicious. Therefore, the redhead assumes that Kyo cheats on him when he is at work. And today, in the morning before he left, he heard weird but rhythmic panting and puffing noises from the bathroom, which was the last straw for Iori’s patience. Yagami cannot simply stand the idea alone that someone touching and playing around with the brunette while he is gone. That’s why, tonight Iori is determined to catch his partner during the crime scene and murder anyone who dared to seduce and steal Kyo from him. But for now, while he is stuck in the traffic jam, he convinces himself that he is not jealous nor worrying for no reason. Some time passes. Finally, the redhead is at the doorstep of his apartment. This is it. Kyo better have a good explanation for this, or else there will be no mercy for him. Or so Iori thinks as he accidentally drops the keys and picks them up. Lastly, when he unlocks the door, he takes a deep breath and enters. However, Iori’s jaw almost drops when he sees his boyfriend in an apron while wearing a white, long apron on top of his casual outfit. More so, Kyo is surprised to see him, too. “You weren’t supposed to come back yet. What are you?…” When he closes his eyes, his attitude changes immediately. There are no longer traces of the bewildered, shy brunette. At that moment, the Kusanagi’s heir becomes a humble young man who bows and politely greets his guest. “Welcome arrived at our massage salon, dear guest.” After he lifts his head, he opens his warm, alluring amber eyes. “I will serve you tonight, mister. I’m Kusanagi Kyo. And thank you for choosing me. So, let’s get along, shall we?” Just before Yagami says anything, his partner removes his coat and hangs it on the hanger. “You must be very tired. But don’t worry, I will help you forget about all your worries.” Lastly, Kyo wraps his arms around his client’s arm and prompts him to go to the bathroom. No matter what the brunette has in mind, Iori has to play his new role. Besides, it’s nothing that he minds. As he grins, he slaps Kyo’s buttock and squeezes it. For sure, such movement makes the brunette naturally gasp and blush. “Sir, please refrain yourself from this foul behavior. This is not a cheap brothel but a high-class relax spot!”. While he observes the Kusanagi’s innocent reactions and gets entertained by such acting skills, he replies. “And I paid an outrageous amount of money, which is more than you will ever see in your life. So, I expect no less than stellar service. Besides, isn’t the customer always right?” “Oh, you stupid, smug bastard!… You better enjoy it while you can because once it’s over, you gonna pay for this.” Or so Kyo thinks while he feels Iori’s hand rubbing his waist and bringing him closely. But for now, when he closes his eyes, he opens the door and smiles. “Of course, sir. After all, you are our precious customer.” The first thing that Iori notices is that inside the bathtub, there is an air mattress and next to it, a bucket full of lubricant bottles. “What a hell are you thinking?” The redhead remarks while undressing. “Eh? What do you mean? This isn’t just an ordinary massage salon. We’re giving extra services because our customers deserve the best and their happiness is our absolute order, sir. Or did you pay without knowing what you’re getting into?” Kyo explains while wearing nothing, only a short towel that barely covers his lower regions. At this point, Iori cannot hold back any longer and removes the last pieces of clothing. Suddenly, he pushes the brunette against the wall and corners him. Now, his tongue assaults Kyo’s exposed while he places his hand on his partner’s thigh and slides it closer to his crotch, removing the remaining piece of clothing. “You horny, impatient fool! You gonna ruin my plan.” Or so the brunette wanted to say, yet keeping to himself. Yet, he places his hands on Iori’s chest and pushes him away, keeping his sweet, innocent little face. “You cannot do this there!… But I can make you feel good in other ways.” “Oh~ and how so?” Yagami asks as he studies Kyo with a hungry gaze. While Kyo’s gaze points at the bathtub, he replies in a purring voice. “Why won’t you let me show it? I’m sure you’ll love it~” And thus, just by those amber seductive eyes alone, Iori is captivated and wrapped around the Kusanagi’s finger. Lastly, the brunette takes his hand and leads him to the bathtub. After Iori lies on the mattress, Kyo grabs the first bottle of lube and sits on his partner. Despite being slightly nervous, he does his best to keep up with his role and now gives a strangely sleepy gaze and smile as he pours plenty of lubes on Iori. “My… you are so tensed, mister. Here, let me help you~” the brunette remarks while he massages Yagami’s shoulders. When he finishes working on this area, his hands move down to his chest. Yet, while he massages the pectoral muscles in the circle movement and groping them, the heat rushes to his cheeks, and he lifts his head. At the very least, the Kusanagi expected to be bewildered by Iori’s vigorous hard-on rubbing against him. “Wha-, what is this? How could I miss this spot?”. When his eyes sparkle with excitement, he licks his lips without removing his eyes from Yagami. “In that case, I’ll give you extra care.” Gladly, thanks to lube, their bodies are slippery, and it helps to move much smoother. And thus, Kyo uses it to his advance, and now he turns around and lies on his stomach while exposing his bottom in front of Iori’s face. Just as he grasps his partner’s cock, the brunette adds in a playful tone. “Thank you for the food!~” Lastly, he lands a gentle kiss on the tip. “You poor thing… How long you’ve been neglected?” and starts stroking Yagami’s enormous length. Eventually, his hand movement becomes faster and rougher. Meanwhile, the redhead finally makes these small adorable sounds too. However, he shows no desire to give up. Not just when Kyo left his most vulnerable spot unprotected. Suddenly, Kyo lets out a sweet, shivery moan as his partner’s fingers slip inside him and mess with his ring muscle. It doesn’t help that he feels the electric shock down his spine when his special spot is touched. “What’s wrong? Already crying out loud like a little cock-addicted slut like you are? Just how many men this naughty hole has devoured before me? Your gluttony has no limits…” Iori comments and slaps his partner’s buttock, making him gasp. However, the brunette only turns to face Iori and gives him an indignant, blushing look. In the end, he licks Yagami’s entire length before taking it into his mouth. Even when Kyo gives a head, he blissfully narrows his gaze and lets out soft moans while catching his breath. After all, Iori rubs his prostate more often. “That is no good. In this case, I’ll come just by bare fingering.” Or so the Kusanagi wonders. Soon, he lifts his head and gives a lustful look. “Sex services are forbidden here, sir.”. When he turns around and sits on top of Iori, he adds while tracing a couple of his fingers to his entrance and spreading it. “However, I’ll make an exception for you, mister. I’m letting you use it~” When he brings Iori’s throbbing cock close to his opening, the brunette deeply breathes as he slowly inserts it. After Kyo places his fingertips on his abs, he brushes them while giving a suggestive look. “This is how you’re deep inside me~” Just before he moves, he places his palms on the redhead’s stomach to keep the balance. For sure, Yagami cannot help himself but enjoy Kyo’s amorous sounds and expressions while he slowly moves his hips. Eventually, the brunette finds his special spot and aims to hit it more. More so, Iori also rewards his effort by grasping and stroking his dick. Finally, Kyo drowns in pleasure without caring about anything else or being able to think straight. Right now, all he wants is to relieve his urges. Suddenly, he gets alerted when Iori brings him closely and switches positions. And thus, the Kusanagi ends up being under the redhead. Lastly, Yagami declares. “Fuck it! I don’t care how much you cost. I’ll buy you for my personal use.” Meanwhile, Kyo only closes his eyes and sinks his fingertips into his partner’s back. When Iori aggressively thrusts, he closes his eyes and groans while the brunette’s legs hug his lower back and bring him closely. Lastly, the lover’s cries and moans echo in the bathroom along with the wet and clapping noises. Soon enough, Kyo ecstatically calls Yagami’s name and reaches his climax. Just as his vision goes white, he hears Iori’s brief moan and feels how his insides are filled with the hot, shooting semen and how his length throbs. In the end, both only rest while still regaining their breath. After a while, Iori cleans Kyo in the shower and carries him to their bedroom. Some time passes. When the brunette nuzzles head against Yagami’s chest, he lifts his gaze when the redhead asks. “Is this what you’ve been up to recently?” “Hm?” Kyo leans on his elbows and gives a lazy, questioning look. “That roleplay.” Iori affirms. As the brunette places his palms on Iori’s chest and rests his head on them, he smirks. “Oh, you mean that? But seem to enjoy it, even if it didn’t go how I planned. So, it should be alright.” “What do you mean by that?” The redhead asks. Kyo slightly frowns and explains. “You arrived earlier than I expected. So, theoretically, I should have enough time to prepare dinner and even place the aromatic candles in the bathroom.” “Thank goodness, I’ve dodged a bullet…” Iori thinks to himself while he remembers Kyo’s last so-called masterpiece on the plate. Yet, the redhead continues the interrogation. “That still doesn’t explain about the weird noises you’ve made today before I left for work.” While the brunette rubs his nape, he answers. “Ah, about that… Since the electric pump was broken, I had to use the simple one.” When Kyo notices his partner is relieved, he gives Iori a smug look and teases him. “Don’t tell me that someone had some dirty ideas.” Iori only turns to the other side. “You idiot… You should tell me earlier about this.” After the brunette wraps his arms around Yagami, he presses his head against his back. “But that would have ruined the surprise, you know. In any case, I didn’t mean to upset you or anything. So, next time I’ll leave at least a small hint, okay?” In the end, Iori rolls his eyes and sighs. “…Do as you please. Just don’t cause any trouble.” “Alright, then~ ” Kyo replies while he slightly moves up and rests his head on Yagami’s shoulder.
  11. Title: A Different Kind of Play Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Pairing: Iori x Kyo Summary: [!Trigger warning!: This story contains depictions of rape-play/roleplaying rape-fantasy] [Sequel to Ah, Subarashiki Nyansei] Tonight, Iori came up with an interesting but dangerous idea, which peeks one brunette’s interest. How will it end? Read and find out. [This story inspired by the “A Story About That Kind of Desire” by [ECHO (Echo Jiro)] ] AO3 Link It is another ordinary evening in the Yagami’s apartment, aside from one little detail. After a wild night, Kyo and Iori lazily lie in bed while the platinum moonlight shines through the window. While the brunette is chilling out, Yagami asks him ‘‘Do you still have your high-school uniform?’’. As the Kusanagi rolls on the side to face Iori, he teases in a nearly purring voice ‘‘Why do ask? Are you gonna wear it?’’. After rubbing the nape, he continues ‘‘Dunno. But I can look for it tomorrow if you wanna~’’. ‘‘It’s not me who will wear, you idiot.’’ The redhead quickly replies. When Kyo leans closer to his partner, he gives him a suggestive look ‘‘Oh~ Don’t tell that someone has the uniform fetish. Fine~ I don’t mind. Besides, it might be fun.’’. “You should also think of the keyword because I won’t take begging or no as an answer, Kyo.” Iori explains in a serious tone. Such a reply thrills the brunette, who doesn’t hide his excitement. Lastly, as the redhead strokes his partner’s cheek “Just come here, and I’ll tell you.”. When the brunette lazily crawls on top of his partner, he carefully listens to the redhead’s plan. A few days passed. As soon as the Kusanagi wakes up, he realizes that his vision is still black and that something covers his mouth. More importantly, he can’t even get up. Hell, someone tied even his hands up. Suddenly, the sound of the opening door and unfamiliar footsteps alerts the brunette. No matter how hard he tries to speak up, all his words become just a mere sound of a struggling creature. Finally, the mysterious person approaches Kyo and moves him by his foot. After he is forced to lie on his back, he can hear how this fellow addresses him in a menacing tone “You’re finally awake.”. The brunette can sense how this person squats near him and scolds him “You shouldn’t wander alone during the night. Unless you were waiting for someone.”. Suddenly, Kyo gasps when that man strokes his cheek. Like hell, he could predict what his opponent may do when he can’t see a thing. Unfortunately, it is just the beginning of the brunette’s suffering. After his kidnapper slides his hand under the Kusanagi’s shirt and the other one rubs the crotch, Kyo arches his back. While the mysterious man’s palm brushes the brunette’s abs and chest, he comments in an amused voice ‘‘Tsk. For an annoying brat, you have such a nice body. Let’s see if we can put it into good use.’’. After he lifts his victim’s shirt and exposes the Kusanagi’s chest, this person chuckles and mocks ‘‘It seems that the so-claimed honor student is a little naughty slut. How many men have you seduced? Just look at yourself~’’. However, before doing anything else, that man loosens the headband on Kyo’s eyes. Finally, the brunette sees who is this twisted bastard who kidnapped him. It is a red-haired man, who wears a black tracksuit with three white stripes, and his face is covered in a medical mask and sunglasses. More so, he notices that he is lying in someone’s bedroom. Although, the poor Kusanagi is more bewildered when the man in front of him leans closer to him. One sudden move and that criminal peels off the medical plaster placed on Kyo’s nipples. The brunette only closes his eyes and lets out a longer mewling noise. All he can d is stare at the man in the tracksuit with his teary and innocent gaze while listening to the avalanche of questions ‘‘Who knew that you are this sensitive? Tell me how many times you played with yourself, or did anyone train you? ’’. After he peels the duck tape from the brunette’s mouth, he observes him catching a breath. Soon enough, Kyo defends himself in a pleading voice ‘‘I don’t know what you want from me, Mister. But you’ll regret this!’’. ‘‘So, you prefer the hard way, huh? Let’s see how long you will last.’’ The redhead replies as he picks something from his pants pocket. After showing the blue, small silicone stick with a flat and wide tip, which resembles a feather, that man presses the tiny button on it. As soon as the feather vibrates, the redhead carefully brushes it against one of the Kusanagi’s nipples. For now, Kyo turns his head away and lets out the purring noises while the redhead uses this device as the painting brush. Without realizing it, the brunette lets out sweet whimpers as the blue feather moves either to one side or another of his chest. Eventually, Kyo feels how thanks for someone stimulating his sensitive nipples, his lower regions ask for attention as well. And thus, the brunette spreads his legs. Meanwhile, the redhead slides the vibrating feather downwards into the Kusanagi’s abs and slowly brushes the hard-on. Such torture is too much for the brunette, who can barely concentrate anymore. In the end, not only Kyo’s amorous voice but also his rousing gaze betrays him. However, his kidnapper turns off his little toy and comments ‘‘Looks like someone is selfishly enjoying himself. That’s not fair, don’t you think so? How about you try to do something useful?’’. After the redhead unbuckles the Kusanagi’s belt and unzips his pants, he removes the unnecessary pieces of clothing with one sudden move. As the brunette rolls on his side with his exposed bottom, the red-haired man enjoys the view in front of him until something catches his eye. When he notices a black pulling ring between the Kusanagi’s buttocks, the burglar addresses his victim ‘‘Oh~ What do we get here? How long have you had this? If you beg for me, I’ll be kind enough to spare you.’’. Meanwhile, Kyo has no other choice than to obey if he wants to be relieved and escape alive. After swallowing his remaining pride, the Kusanagi’s heir asks in a sweet voice ‘‘Untie my hands, Mister. I promise, I won’t run away, and you can do what you want.’’. Finally, the redhead fells for such an alluring gaze of the brunette. After releasing Kyo from the restrains, he waits for how the brunette will act further. When the Kusanagi sits on his knees, he rubs his cheek against his new master’s thigh while letting out a sweet groan. ‘‘Hey, mister, do you want me to lend you a hand? Or do you prefer to use my mouth? You know, that fellow of yours looks so lonely~’’ The brunette speaks up in a seductive voice while stroking the redhead’s groin. After lowering the pants and underwear, Kyo is about to take this mysterious person’s rock-hard dick into his mouth. However, he gets alerted when the red-haired man sinks his fingers into the Kusanagi’s scalp and pushes his head against his crotch. For the moment, Kyo was scared that he might choke on such an enormous cock. Soon enough, the burglar thrusts his hips as he holds the Kusanagi’s head. All the brunette can do is whimper as this man violates his throat. Soon enough, the redhead groans ‘‘Fuck… Enough of playing around!’’. Suddenly, the man in the tracksuit yanks Kyo’s head away and pushes him to the ground. As the Kusanagi shakily stays on his fours, he feels how roughly his hips are lifted. The brunette only feverishly breathes and stares at the redhead with such an innocent, yet erotic gaze. Suddenly, Kyo lets out a loud and lewd moan as he feels how rapidly one bead after another messes with his ring muscle. Hell, he even climaxes as the toy is pulled out from him. However, the Kusanagi lets out another sweet cry when something big enters inside him. Despite such rough and fast movement, the brunette is in pure bliss while the redhead hits his prostate. In the end, Kyo doesn’t care any longer what kind of face or sounds he makes. All he wishes right now is to get finished by that man and relieve himself. Eventually, the brunette shivers as he feels how the redhead is at his limit and fills his insides with the hot semen. Some time passes. After the kidnapper fixes his outfit, he addresses the Kusanagi ‘‘Perhaps, I’ll keep you alive for a bit longer. But for now, I need to take care of some unfinished business. So, don’t get bored, I’ll return soon.’’. In the end, Kyo is left alone because he is too weak to move even a single muscle. Although, not even a few minutes haven’t passed, and Iori storms into the bedroom while wearing a familiar tracksuit. When Yagami bends down near his partner, he checks on him and asks ‘‘How was it? Wasn’t too much for you? Because you haven’t used the keyword once.’’. Kyo only cracks a smile ‘‘You know, the scariest thing was your awful style choice. I swear, I could barely keep up my role when I knew it was you, mister burglar. Other than that, it was fine, I guess.’’. However, Iori complains in a grumpy voice ‘‘So, you didn’t like it, huh? Just say so, you idiot.’’. After the Kusanagi sits, he places his palms on Yagami’s cheeks and replies while giving a gentle look ‘‘Aw, come on~ I never said that. Besides, we both know that not only you scared away that terrible man, but you also beat a living shit out of him, right?’’. As Kyo gives a suggestive look, he adds while stroking Iori’s cheeks ‘‘So, how about I’ll give a little reward for saving me?~’’. Lastly, the brunette throws his arms over Yagami’s shoulders and pulls him into a passionate kiss. After closing Kyo closes his eyes, he hopes maybe it will cheer the redhead up. While Iori’s tongue explores every tiny part of his partner, Kyo only lets out sweet little moans as he catches his breath. Yet, the Kusanagi doesn’t wish to give up so easily and fights back. After a battle for dominance, Kyo with-draws his face and blissfully stares at his partner. In the end, the redhead exhales and plays along with the Kusanagi’s rules ‘‘That’s right. I need to clean any trace of that bastard because no one will touch who belongs to me!’’. The brunette only chuckles ‘‘Then, you would have a lot of work to do. So, should I help you and show you where did that big bad man hurt me?~’’. That’s it! That stupid Kusanagi uses his charms to seduce again. Or so, Iori wonders. Lastly, Yagami places one arm under the Kusanagi’s thighs and another one behind his shoulders. When Iori stands up, he carries Kyo as a wounded princess to the bathroom, where he would take care of his precious Kusanagi.
  12. Fmkitty

    Vampire's Kiss

    [First chapter was published on AO3 and ff.net on 2019/06/01] Status: In Progress Pairing: Iori x Kyo (main one) Tags: Alternate universe, Supernatural, Gothic, Fantasy, Slow-burn, Eventual Romance, Adventure, Slash, Angst, Hurt/Comfort, Developing Relationship. Friendship. Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami, Shingo Yabuki, Orochi, Yashiro Nanakase, Leona Heidern, Kain R. Heinlein, Chizuru Kagura Summary: This vampire already has already a bad luck on his side yet he decides that his next prey going to be a certain redhead vampire hunter. However, the very little he knows how this encounter will end... Chapter 1. Long time ago, human and demon world were completely separate worlds. Neither humans or demons knew about existence of one and another. However, as time goes on, one human has accidentally discovered the portal. After all, even if this person was so scared and terrified like never been in entire it’s life, yet it’s curiosity took control of it. And so, this poor young woman entered into mysterious portal. Now she realized that she was no longer in human world - it was something unexplained for mere human’s mind and she just froze in fear and lost her gift of speech. Is she was dead? Is this hell? Horned, with wings, fangs and claws armored creatures lived in this dark world. Unfortunately, there were no way back to home as it seems these portals leaded was one-way. However, it was only the beginning, and now even some more bravier demons tried their luck entering human world, but those, who tried, none of them has return to their formal world. Either they were hunted and killed by these pathetic creatures, who called themselves humans, either, they didn’t find a way back and now forced to stay in this unfamiliar, cold and unforgiving world…Or so, says one ancient legend how Demon has entered the land of man. Millenniums has passed, and these mysterious creatures of the night adapted living in this world. Although, some may still hide or isolate themselves from mankind, however, more powerful and intelligent demons or other high-ranked monsters managed to disguise as a human beings. The energy of this world surely is more affecting higher rank monsters by draining their life force and that’s why human form served as a protective shield. This form also was much useful and practical for living in this society. And thus, this is where the story of one arrogant and carefree vampire, who has a bad luck on his side, begins. It was a beautiful night, which for some might be just another nice evening accompanied by the light of full-moon, and for some it was a perfect chance hunting down. So, who could it be this time - an innocent milky maiden? a lost wanderer? or any human, who is foolish enough to travel alone at the time like this? While having these thoughts, a young brunette, who look in his early twenties, delightfully licks his lips while wanders in empty streets. However, soon, this smile was wiped out, when he felt how the pair of fangs touched his lower lip, murmuring ‘‘…Not again. It’s getting worse than I thought. Damn, I need to get some food or else who knows how this end.’’ and with hands in his dark blue jeans’ pockets this vampire kept wandering. Even if it was quiet chill, it didn’t made any difference for this vampire and so, he was fine with white t-shirt and black leather jacket. Of course, he could go the easiest way and simply catch another victim at night club. But if it weren’t for a couple reasons. Firstly, even if you might get a potential prey without putting any effort, there is one problem - most of the time this victim’s blood tastes awfully bad and almost have no nutritious value. Secondly, there was quiet recent incident involving one vampire being caught on cameras while acting suspicious. So, because of that vampire hunters checks public places more often. However, this vampire named Kyo wasn’t so interested picking such a places as a good spot for catching prey in a first place. Besides, bodyguards won’t let him in, because he is just ‘‘another brat’’. So, that was already out of option. However, the more this brunette’s body began to ache from that starvation. So, where to find a quick yet suitable food for this unfortunate vampire? It certainly won’t run into him and pleads to be eaten. No one one would be foolish enough for that. However, soon enough, Kyo sensed that someone might be near. There is no mistake, it can’t be just a mere hallucination caused by unbearable hunger. That scent was too strong yet it felt too good. It didn’t matter, who was this person, so, whoever it is, this vampire surely going to have an unforgivable feast. Too bad that humans has limited amount of blood. So, without any second thought, this vampire decided to rely on his primal instincts and follow that trace of sweet amaretto like scent. Without this vampire’s realization, his eyes began to glow like a bloody red gems. After ten minutes of following, this young vampire finally stops near some sort of abandon chapel and notices the owner of this scent. Fortunately, this foolish human does not have even a slightest idea about his miserable fate. It is also seem that this person is one of these wannabe flashy looking vampire hunters. Surely, this a perfect example of these show-offs, who only desire for fame, fortune and glory by using this appearance. Usually, they are as dangerous as a child with wooden stick. Basically, they just making a dramatic scene and attracting unnecessarily attention. Or so, this is what Kyo think of any vampire hunter, just because he had couple encounters with beginners in the past. So, why this hunter should be any different? It should a easy catch, right? Right now, all he had to do is wait until this fool falls into the trap and then it would be a perfect chance to act. So, he continued patiently observe his prey. It was a redhead vampire hunter, who long dark red leather coat with white crescent moon on the back, same color pants, black color biker gloves. What a show-off, plus it also looks like this vampire hunter is so self-confident that doesn’t carry any weapon with himself. Who does he think is he? In any case, this arrogant human should be punished for his carelessness, or so thought Kyo. ‘‘You should be more aware of your surroundings or else you might get hurt, human.’’ added this vampire now whispered in sweet yet menacing tone while observing how this redhead vampire hunter enters chapel. Soon, he silently sneaked and now it was that right moment to finally sink fangs into this redhead’s neck. Now Kyo charged at this vampire hunter, who didn’t even bother to turn . However, something was wrong. Instead of having this human under his control, now this vampire was sent on the ground and let down a short groan. Second later, he felt how his whole body now was wrapped around some sort leather rope, which sent a enormous burning pain through his body. So, it happened…The worst thing, he could fear of - being finally caught by one of these merciless vampire hunters. Now all the best he could do was just being at this redhead’s mercy. While this poor and unfortunate creature was hardly panting, he couldn’t keep away his gaze from a vampire hunter, who now slowly approached him. With each step getting closer to his victim, this redhead vampire hunter said in cold and almost emotionless voice ‘‘You sure have a lot of guts to attack me, vampire. You think that didn’t noticed your poorly hidden presence? Just don’t make me laugh.’’ now he got quiet for a minute and observed from above how this vampire was suffering. That piercing and unforgiving gaze alone paralyzed entire body of this brunette in fear. Now this vampire hunter asked in same tone ‘‘Your last words before I vanish you back into the hell, vampire?’’. However, Kyo refused to show that he was afraid, so, now he looked directly into this redhead’s eyes like a wounded beast yet remained silent. Even if he was going to die, at least, he will keep his pride on and won’t let this vampire hunter get satisfied by his suffering. Soon this vampire was released from the grasp of the whip, but this temporary freedom didn’t lasted long. Now this redhead took his whip into hand and quickly striked with it. Once again, this vampire felt that burning pain, but now it was short and stinging one. After this hit, vampire hunter closed his eyes for a second, took a deep breath and now released quick and multiple strikes with his trustworthy whip. The whipping was so intensified that this vampire’s body was even lifted a bit from ground. He swore that even through the sounds of cracking whip, he could also how this redhead was loudly chanting separate words. He could only understood that some of the words were like ‘cry’, ‘suffer’, at least focusing on these man’s words surely distracted from feeling like burning alive by each hit of the whip. He could also hear how time from time there were sounds of ripped or scratched material. But did it matter anymore? Soon he will be vanished along with this false feeling of being devoured by flames. Well, at least, he would die while having his senses on and not going berserk and dying without knowing it. Even these crimson glowing eyes already started to dim and return to their former color. So, now this vampire just decided to rest his whole body muscles and closed his eyes… However, it stopped and now Kyo could hear how this vampire hunter with-draws his whip and rolls it into a spiral. Now he said in irritated yet slightly pitying tone ‘‘Enough. It’s pointless.’’. Only by this moment this vampire finally opens his eyes and now starred at this redhead, who now attached this whip to his black leather belt’s right side. This surely was only a waste of time and it’s not worth to stain this redhead’s hands with such a weak creature’s blood. And this brat has such a huge bounty on his head like he was a highest rank monster or demon? The idiots of the guild surely either wanted to be generous for newbies, either they were out of their mind. Anyway, it was a time when this vampire hunter decided to make his leave. Meanwhile, this vampire still did not quiet understood what just happened and how he was still alive. However, even if he was wounded and still could barely move, he can’t let this bastard to get away so easily. He will make sure that this redhead would pay for what he has done. So, when this vampire hunter walked away him like he was a rotting corpse, it was a time for Kyo’s final attack. After this vampire gathered his last strength, he was finally able to stand up, despise that fact, he could feel how he was still shaking. Now this brunette charged with a full speed at him. Just a second before the impact, this redhead widened his eyes and quickly turned around just and kicked this vampire right into the stomach. This poor creature was send-off flying and crashed into altar. The moment when Kyo’s back suddenly touched alter, he gasped and caught in blood. And now, he leaned his back against the altar and placed his hand on his belly. ‘What a persistent fool. Just know your place, vampire.’ thought this redhead as he slowly approached step by step. When he was close enough, this vampire hunter just silently observed how his victim now was roughly catching his breath yet looked at him like a wounded beast, who refused to give up. That gaze…What’s wrong with this vampire? Despise being on the verge of his own death, this vampire eyes was burning with even brighter flame. No, it wasn’t his vampire’s deadly look with glowing crimson, it was gaze of true fighter, who will never back off from the fight. So, maybe this boy could be more capable than just being a blood-thirsty killer? Surely, if he was a human, maybe he might even became a quiet decent hunter, not the highest rank, but with a help of little training session, he could. However, the further wondering of this redhead was interrupted by this vampire, who spoke up in with anger and mixed sadness in his voice ‘‘You may won this time, human. So, you should be thankful to your fateful star and that bastard demon, who took away all my powers. Otherwise, I would already have finished your miserable life…’’. That one phrase, now peaked interest of this redhead, even if this vampire might be lying and wanting to sound dramatic. So, maybe it would be much more wiser to spare this vampire’s life for now and see how it would later turns out. Also, he could simply finish up this brunette, if he starts to cause any trouble. But his further thoughts were interrupted by Kyo ‘‘Oi, you may do whatever you want with me, but just keep that thing away from me.’’, it seems that this vampire fixated his look on this vampire hunter’s right side, where whip was hidden behind that coat. Besides, this redhead began stare at him like he was about to eat him and that menacing aura around him didn’t helped either. So, he had to at least distract this vampire hunter’s attention. However, this redhead now gave him intimating look and pulled oh-so-fearful whip. While pointing that whip, this vampire hunter said in strict tone ‘‘Make sure that you will be in better shape when we meet again...and if you behave, you'll be rewarded.’’. Now this brunette cracked a smile and replied in mocking tone ‘‘Eh~ What are you talking about? How will you ever know whenever, I was good or not. Hmm, don’t tell me that you’re going to put tracker on me and check my every step?~ Tsk, don’t act so arrogant, human- urgh...’’ and now this felt how his throat was roughly grabbed by this redhead, who was now kneeling in front of him. Not only he could feel that his throat could be smashed in any second, but also he noticed how this vampire hunter was so close enough to him. It seems that this redhead started to loose his patience, now he said in stricter and demanding tone ‘‘Don’t push your luck. I could see any reports of your lowly life, if you ever did even a one wrong step. So, you better listen or else you might be killed like a dog.’’. Now he released this vampire’s neck and while Kyo was catching his breath and gently placed his hand on his neck, this redhead added now in serious tone ‘‘The other vampire hunters might show up any time. So, I suggest you to leave soon.’’ and now before leaving he looked up at this vampire for the last time and bidding farewell ‘‘We meet again on next full moon at same place. So, you better remember it’’. After the door of this chapel shuts down, this vampire was left alone surrounded by the moonlight. Now this poor creature noticed that his clothes were dyed with his own blood. He just frowned and bitten his downer lip from that pain and humiliation. Right now, he just had strength to punch down the wall of altar and now he growled like a sad animal ‘‘...Damn.’’.
  13. Title : Little Oreo's Big Rescue Mission Pairing: Kyo Kusanagi x Iori Yagami Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Summary: [Sequel to The Ghost of the Study Room] One day Oreo's parents got into a terrible fight, and they seem to ignore each other for the long time. However, the little Oreo would do anything to bring his cat-dads together and protect the happiness and peace of their home. Ever since his two cat dads adopted a little kitten named Oreo, life seems to be settled down and peaceful in Yagami’s apartment. As time passes by, he already becomes a dear and irreplaceable family member. However, as time goes on, the redhead begins to only care about his precious little angel as his protective parent. Perhaps, he won’t be this caring if he had a child. Or so, the brunette continues to observe. Of course, the Kusanagi’s heir is not mad about his partner’s behavior. Contrary, seeing how Iori pampers Oreo with love and attention also made Kyo happy. However, the brunette feels like Iori only focuses on raising the little kitten while treating his partner so coldly and harshly. Or so he calls it how Yagami treats him recently. In recent days, brunette feels frustrated about their almost non-existent sex life. Hell, no matter what he does, Iori refuses. At first, Kyo would keep directly asking him, yet the redhead would remind him where the bathroom was. Then, the brunette tries another tactic. He tries acting like a gentle cat. That’s right, Kyo would try to surprise his partner when he is busy in the study room by snuggling and letting out purring noises. Finally, he thinks it works because of how Yagami strokes his hair. So, the Kusanagi acts more boldly. He kisses his partner’s neck. Unfortunately, it ends up with the redhead pushing away Kyo’s face and phrases like: not now, no, or even back off. More importantly, the brunette knows that when Yagami uses a strict tone, he can forget about trying to go any further. Later on, Kyo convinces himself that maybe Iori is not in the right mood or he is just tired. The Kusanagi’s heir even thinks that such behavior lasts for too long. One time, he even jokingly said to his partner that he would bookmark an appointment for the intimate massage while whining about how someone’s hands are always too busy and harsh. Yet, Iori takes this little joke too seriously and as an offense. He decided the brunette must spend two weeks on the couch and keep at least a few meters away from his partner. Even before the first days of ignoring Kyo, the redhead’s bitter reply was like that drawn line that made the brunette realize he has gone too far. For some reason, it hurts every time just remembering Iori’s words: “You feel free to do what you want. However, do not involve me in your mess. Just try pulling anything like this ever again and one day you notice the changed locks and your packed stuff outside.”. Despite that, the Kusanagi’s heir refuses to apologize for something that he prefers as an innocent joke and attempts to sparkle up the dimmed passion. Besides, the Kusanagi convinces himself that Iori should beg for forgiveness because he accused him of being a selfish and pushy frat boy who does not care about anything but himself. However, Kyo understands that telling the bitter truth may worsen the current situation. So, he was confident that Iori will get on his knees and beg to be forgiven. Oh, how wrong he was. Even a few days are barely endurable for the Kusanagi’s heir. He cannot believe Iori’s silence and ignorance are worse than the redhead losing his temper. At least, when they get into an actual fight, they acknowledge each other’s existence, and during the heat of the fight, they would make up. However, now it feels like torture to be ignored like this. Although, Yagami doesn’t mind if Oreo interacts with Kyo, nor when his precious baby gets anywhere near the brunette. Perhaps Iori doesn’t want to put Oreo under any stress or discomfort just because of two adults acting like this. Or maybe because he thinks the tuxedo kitten has nothing to do with this mess. On the brighter side, at least Oreo is still on his side. Or so, Kyo comforts himself. Sometimes during the night, if the little fellow is bored, he will attack anything that may resemble a prey. And the sleeping brunette is no exception. At first, Kyo seems to be not so happy when he gets waken up by the feeling of how little fangs or nails sink into his fingers. Yet, he would play with Oreo without carrying about scratches or when one of them would fall asleep. If would fail, the brunette would offer snacks. Meanwhile, the tuxedo kitten cannot figure out why his cat dads are acting so weird toward each other, and he doesn’t like the tension between his parents. A week passes. These two keep ignoring each other, and there is no end. Yet, it got worse, and little Oreo is a part of their conflict. Previously, Iori didn’t mind the tuxedo kitten spending time with Kyo. Yagami always takes care of his precious child and makes sure that nothing terrible happens to him. Yet, recently, the redhead slowly ignores Oreo’s presence. Meanwhile, Kyo walks away when he sees his ex-partner, even if he is in the middle of playing with the tuxedo kitten. The poor little Oreo wonders if his parents do not love him anymore. He even feels upset he has done something wrong. However, the tuxedo kitten hopes his parents made up and once again pamper him with attention and care. But for now, he needs to wait for the right moment. Couple more days pass, and it is the end of the second week of ignorance. It is already late night and Kyo is deeply sleeping on the couch. Nothing seemed to disturb his slumber. Suddenly, a loud banging noise nearly makes him jump from the couch. ‘‘What a hell?’’ The brunette indignantly asks. As the Kusanagi carefully listens, he hears nothing. Before Kyo curls under the warm blanket, he comments in a bored tone ‘‘Maybe Yagami has finally snapped out… Whatever, it’s not my problem.’’. Lastly, he closes his eyes and returns to his sleep. Meanwhile, before the disaster, Iori turned the night lamp on and was about to leave the bed. More so, he was half-asleep. And thus, this is where he made his fatal mistake. The redhead wasn’t aware of one of Oreo’s toys lying around and made him slip and scare the poor kitten. And thus, the redhead ends up lying on the floor and wriggling in pain. Yet, he is madder at himself because he cannot move his aching leg and get up. While he struggles to crawl to the edge of the bed and groans, he addresses the frightened kitten ‘‘Oreo… Daddy is fine. I just tripped over.’’. Suddenly, Oreo jumps from the bed and runs towards the door. Meanwhile, Yagami is confused why the tuxedo kitten keeps trying to reach the doorknob. After a few attempts, the little Oreo reaches the doorknob, opens it with his weight, and leaves the room while loudly meowing. In the end, Iori wonders why his precious little angel tried so badly to leave the room. Nevertheless, he feels trapped and useless inside his bedroom. More so, the pain in his leg is unbearable. Meanwhile, Kyo’s sleep is disturbed again, but this time by Oreo desperately meowing, which gets louder as he heads towards the couch. As the brunette searches for his phone, he speaks up in a sleepy voice ‘‘Oreo, what’s wrong? Are you hungry? It is the middle of the night! Go to sleep or go and bother your dad, okay?’’. Lastly, the Kusanagi realizes that this sound is like the one from previous times when Oreo got stuck in the study room. Then, he turns on the flashlight in his phone and places it on the nearest surface to lighten the room. While stretching and sitting up, he notices a loudly meowing kitten who sits on the ground and waits. ‘‘What happened? Do you want me to follow you?’’ Kyo addresses the begging little fellow. When he lazily gets up and grabs his phone, Oreo stops meowing and leads him to the bedroom. As the Kusanagi’s heir follows the tuxedo kitten, he tells ‘‘Please, tell me that nothing serious happened…’’. After reaching their bedroom, Kyo unsuspectingly pushes the door ‘‘You better have a good explanation for this, Ya-…’’. The words stuck inside the brunette’s throat, and he nearly dropped his phone. “What a hell do you want? Leave!” Iori yells while trying to get up. Unfortunately, his painful leg shuts him up. As the redhead roughly breathes, he indignantly stares at the Kusanagi. After Kyo squats in front of his partner, he scolds him “Do not rise your voice when your child is around, pops.”. “Fuck you...” Yagami backfires. Yet, the brunette backfires “Not now, okay? There are more important things happening at the moment.”. After a momentary pause, Kyo softens his gaze “Let me see where it hurts.”. Meanwhile, Oreo silently observes from a distance how one of his dads takes care of the other one. For now, the tuxedo kitten is too scared to get any closer. After Kyo barely touches Iori’s left shank, he nearly gets kicked into the face by another leg. A second later, Yagami shouts “Get lost! Can’t you see that you are making this worse?! I can handle it on my own!”. However, the Kusanagi’s heir scolds him “I told you to calm down! You are scaring Oreo. If it wasn’t for him, I would gladly leave you until your stupid head cools down. However, I cannot do that. Your son loves you and needs you. He was the one who made me follow him and showed me what happened to you. You can hate all you want, but at least this time only, listen to me for the sake of Oreo.”. As the brunette sighs, he continues in a chill voice “I’ll call the ambulance. ‘Cos who knows if you broke your leg or not.”. “There is no need for that.” The redhead objects. Suddenly, Kyo replies in a reckless tone “Then, I’ll take Oreo with me and leave you laying here like a stubborn idiot.”. He calls the tuxedo kitten “Oreo, come here. Come on. Don’t be scared. I’ll give you tons of treats if you listen to me.”. Surprisingly, the brunette’s tactic works. While the little Oreo approaches, he continues his sweet talk “Good boy~”. Yet, losing the only sunshine in his life is more painful than any other suffering the redhead has endured. Therefore, if it means that his little Oreo is by his side, he has no other choice than to listen to the Kusanagi. Finally, Iori swallows his pride and agrees with Kyo “Fine. Do as you want.”. Surely, this decision secretly makes the brunette happy and relieved. The Kusanagi’s heir even forgets about the grudge against his partner or their fight. A few minutes pass, and the ambulance arrives at Yagami’s apartment door. When Kyo briefly explains what happens and asks for the medical staff to go together with Oreo. Even if he had to use his acting skills and convince that little Oreo is Iori’s supportive cat and how the doctors and nurses will thank him later for making the redhead more cooperative. Surprisingly, the Kusanagi’s heir is the right. When Yagami gets the medical examination, he feels more comfortable and less stressed when his little Oreo is around. Some time passes. Finally, there are x-ray results. Fortunately, Iori has broken nothing, and he paid off with the sprained ankle. Of course, the redhead won’t be himself if he hasn’t demanded the medical staff not hospitalize him. Despite that, the doctor and nurses were putting on an ankle splint and explaining what he should do for a faster recovery. In the end, Kyo apologized to the medical staff for his partner’s caused fuss. After arriving at their apartment, it still surprised Iori how the brunette insisted on supporting him while carrying Oreo. That stupid fool even went through the unnecessary effort to put the redhead into the bed so that the sprained ankle would deal with as little stress as possible. Once Kyo is done, he checks on his partner before leaving the room. However, he gets stopped by Iori’s voice “Wait. Aren’t you going to sleep here?”. The Kusanagi only widens his eyes and as he turns to face his partner, asks in a concerned voice “What do you mean? Have you already forgotten about how you told me not to get any near you because of... well, you know, that incident? Are you sure that you are fine by this?”. “Do as you please. I don’t care. Maybe I gave you too much credit after tonight. Forget what I said earlier.” The redhead complains as he frowns. However, Kyo doesn’t want to spend another night on the couch or miss his chance to redeem himself. As the brunette gets closer to the bed, he makes big guilty eyes, hoping that it will soften the redhead’s heart. After Kyo sits on the floor and rests his arms on the bedside, he stares at Iori ‘‘Then, what should I do to convince you and prove that I learned my lesson?’’. Yagami can swear that this stupid Kusanagi uses such acting just to getaway. So, while the redhead doubts Kyo’s motives, he comments in a slightly irritated tone ‘‘You are just trying to get what you want, aren’t you? I’m sure that if I forgive you, you will act the same as before.’’. Yet the brunette defends himself ‘‘If you still doubt me, I’ll prove that you are wrong. Hell, I won’t do anything that makes you uncomfortable or against your will. I promise!’’. In the end, Iori deeply exhales and replies ‘‘I’ll think about that…’’. Surely, such a decision is more than enough to make Kyo happy. That is why he is determined during the next three weeks to help his partner to recover. Of course, he might not handle this alone. So, he would need to work with the little Oreo to achieve this goal. Meanwhile, the tuxedo kitten feels relieved that his parents finally stopped fighting. Later on, when his cat-dads asleep, he would jump on the bed and find a comfortable spot.
  14. Status: Complete Pairing: Iori Yagami x Kyo Kusanagi (barely noticeable) Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Summary: [Trigger warning: past rape/non-con, past abuse and other dark themes] [This story was written for Iori's b-day on 2022/03/25] [Takes place after Iori rescued Kyo from the NESTS lab] ''<...> the brunette’s memory skips forward to the most horrific part, which he wishes to forget. Without realizing it, Kyo trembles and covers his face. <...>'' What kind of painful memories Kyo recalls? Is he left alone to deal with his inner fears? Read and find out. Some time has passed. Finally, the Kusanagi’s heir is waking up. As soon as the brunette opens his eyes, he briefly panics. ‘What place is this? Where am I? How did I get there?’ - He wonders while sitting up and looking around. Knowing that he rests in the stranger’s bed, stresses him out. More so, he has no idea who dressed him into a blue pajama, and covered his body in the medical bandage and plaster. Suddenly, the wave of memories flashes inside his head. It was such a vivid memory that he can even hear every little sound and feel that soreness on his wrists, ankles, and around the neck. Kyo rubs his wrists without realizing as he remembers what happened in the NESTS’ lab. Lastly, his mind takes him into the darkest corners of his past. Despite being restrained by the chains, he was desperate to escape and wished not to be left to die alone. However, thanks to his exhausted body, he couldn’t move. That’s right, the brunette was nothing more than testing subject to them. Although, it was too late for him to blame NESTS for messing up with his body. Kyo was just a living tool. A thing which once fulfills its life purpose given by someone else, will be disposed like the rest of the nameless flesh dolls. The subjects do not need a free will and waste their energy on emotions. After all, all you need to sustain the subject alive is just keep it hydrated, nourished, and clean. Of course, by far, the Kusanagi thought he could endure any physical and mental torture. The brunette refused to show them his pain and fear because he would lose. Unfortunately, he hasn’t realized that the research will need more than his flesh and blood. And thus, a few days later, a nightmare, which nearly broke the Kusanagi’s spirit, has begun. He didn’t know how much time has passed since then. Perhaps a day, week, months. Such a concept as the ‘time’ ceased to exist to him. Yet, was anything matter to him? After all, one group of scientists already observed him being violated by the machines countless times. He never knew that he could make such shameful and lewd voices. Nor the way how his body reacted to the touch of certain devices. At first, Kyo was disgusted and ashamed at how his body enjoys the stimulation and acted on how the instincts told him to do it. Perhaps it didn’t matter whenever you have an intimate moment with someone whom you love, or you are getting screwed by strangers - the outcome might be the same. In one way or another, the primal nature would take you over. He realized all this. Yet, the brunette still refused to embrace being a mindless creature, who would be much happier without his own will. Despite that, the scientists screwed with him in any shape and form. However, Kyo kept refusing to give in to the dark thoughts, which slowly lure him into false comfort. In the end, the NESTS stripped away all the brunette’s remains of his dignity and pride. He even lost the most toughest battle to an enemy, which he couldn’t handle alone. However, one day, after another session of trials, he noticed something that broke his heart. Kyo was lying like a doll, who did not have the strength left in his body to do anything. All he could do - was blankly staring at the window on his cell. Behind the glass window, he could see a blonde scientist, who also wore a pair of glasses, talking to someone who looked exactly like him. More so, that replica was so innocent and happy to get treated like her son. Perhaps, this clone got a decent treatment because he could adapt to his new environment. That’s right, Kyo thought that they created this artificial creature just to replace him and live his life. It was when exhausted Kusanagi realized NESTS trapped him here for the rest of his days, and with no one knowing about his capture and, possibly, his death. Lastly, before passing out, tears ran down his face. A few months later. The flashing red light, the deafening noise of alert sirens, and the automated woman’s voice awaken Kyo. He could even hear how the carnal beast was calling his name. Suddenly, Iori destroyed the iron door and spotted him in a miserable position. As both exchanged gazes, Kyo felt the unbearable sense of shame, which he thought was erased. Perhaps that’s why Iori stared at him with anger, disappointment, frustration… and sadness? However, both remained silent. Lastly, the redhead grabbed the chains and tore them apart one by one. The brunette was in disbelief and couldn’t say a word, nor move. Perhaps it wasn’t Orochi’s blood running in Yagami’s veins that gave him such supernatural strength. No, his eyes were clear and untainted by the certain curse. Nevertheless, Kyo was in awe of what Iori was capable of at a desperate time, driven by the adrenaline. Fortunately, Iori’s reaction was faster, and Kyo collapses on him. However, no matter how the redhead demanded him to stand up, all the Kusanagi’s attempts ended with failure. It can’t be helped. The brunette has been attached to these chains like a rag-doll for too long. Even his body slowly forgot how to move. However, Iori didn’t waste the time. After quickly scanning the surroundings, he grabbed the long medical coat and covered Kyo. Back to the present, the brunette’s memory skips forward to the most horrific part, which he wishes to forget. Without realizing it, Kyo trembles and covers his face. During their escape, a powerful enemy blocked their path. Even from its massive body build, it was clear as day that none of them had a chance to defeat this fellow. More importantly, this giant hunter was armored by the latest weapons produced by NESTS. Of course, the Kusanagi knew it wasn’t worth risking their lives. Unfortunately, Yagami took this a challenge and threat, which could take the brunette from him. Despite that, Kyo tried to drag him away. However, the redhead brushed him without even looking back. Iori’s eyes were burning with determination and pure rage towards that giant man. Perhaps Yagami mistook his stone-cold stance as a taunt, and thus, he was provoked to attack. Iori dashed and was about to use the claw strike. He was so confident that it would be enough to finish this mocking fool. However, something was off… Just the moment before the strike, the hunter picked the metal bar. It briefly buzzed. As the metal bar hit the redhead’s chest, the high-voltage stroked him. Lastly, as the gray smoke started coming out of Iori’s lifeless body, he collapsed. For sure, like never in his life, it devastated Kyo. At that moment, he even forgot about the NESTS sent hunter, nor cared that he was the next target. Now he rushed towards the redhead’s corpse. As Kyo desperately shook Iori’s senseless body, he begged him in tears for him to wake up and stop pretending to be asleep. However, there was no sign of life, not even the slightest breath or pulse. The brunette couldn’t accept this. He denied the demise of Yagami and that it was his sacrifice. Suddenly, the Kusanagi realized he had nothing to lose anymore. He didn’t care that the hunter observed him before killing him next. Yet Kyo gave his last shot. He knew that soon he’ll join Yagami in whatever place he was now. So, he wanted to show the best he could. Despite that, the orange flame wasn’t as bright and powerful as before getting kidnapped. He relied on it. After closing his eyes and igniting his palm, the brunette takes a deeper breath. The giant man only smirked at this petite struggle. As Kyo opened his eyes, he smashed the burning palm against Iori’s chest. After a few seconds, the redhead groaned and breathed. Soon enough, Yagami shakily opened his eyes. The Kusanagi himself wasn’t sure whenever he was already insane or hallucinating. Yet, he had no time to shed tears of joy or to check on the redhead. Just before the hunter strikes Kyo, the whole place shook and crumble. Fortunately, they were separated from that giant man. After Kyo grabbed Iori from behind, he shakily stood up and ran as far as his legs could carry him and Yagami. There was no time even for the mistakes or tripping over. On their way, they encountered a lot of scattered corpses of the clones who barely resembled humans anymore. Either these artificial beings were shot down or injured, either crushed under the ruins. However, among them, there were a few scientists as well. After making it through the closing iron gate, Kyo noticed a heavily injured clone who crawled through the same door. For sure, that replica was too weak to make it through the closing gap. However, he was desperate to survive, and Kyo could see it. Suddenly, the brunette was dragged away further, and now, pressed against Yagami like being hugged by him. After Iori covers Kyo’s eyes and ears with his palms, he refused to let him go. The Kusanagi could barely hear anything aside from the loud sirens and crumbling ruins. He couldn’t understand why Yagami did this. Meanwhile, the redhead closed his eyes after hearing that agonizing scream followed by the sound of bones and flesh getting crushed. Then, the brunette could feel how Iori hugged him more tightly. And thus, it was the last thing he could recall. Unfortunately, Kyo cannot remember what happened after they escaped the lab, nor how he ended up in an unfamiliar apartment. When he removes his wet palms from his face, he realizes he was crying all this time. After he wipes his face with the pajama’s sleeve, he gets startled by the familiar voice ‘‘Took your time, Kyo.’’. There is no mistake. The brunette turns his head towards the direction of that voice, and stares in disbelief ‘‘Yagami? Is it you? You’re alive?… How? But what are you doing here?’’. ‘‘You still can’t figure out?’’ - The redhead replies with his arms crossed and him leaning against the door frame. Without getting any answer from Kyo, who dumbfounded stares at him, Iori explains ‘‘This is my apartment, you fool. I take from your not the smartest look that you don’t remember passing out on me.’’. As he approaches the brunette and sits on the bedside, he hears Kusanagi’s concerned question ‘‘Why did you bring me here? What do you want from me?’’. However, Yagami ignores these questions and tells his story ‘‘After you show no signs of waking up soon, I carried you to my room. Even when I was done cleaning your wounds, you were still sleeping. So, I had to wait for at least three days until you woke up.’’. As he stares at the confused Kusanagi, Iori asks him “Don’t go anywhere yet, got it? I’ll return in a few minutes.”. “Wait. What have you planned, Yagami?” - The brunette gives him an insisting gaze. “You’ll see. But in meantime, behave yourself.” - Iori backfires as he gets up. For sure, no matter how hard Kyo tries to think, he cannot understand what the redhead is up to. But for now, he is left alone. As time passes by, he becomes more and more anxious and unsure. He simply cannot stand that rising tension. ‘Just why does he take so long?’ - Kyo wonders. However, just as he prepares to leave the bed, Yagami shows up while carrying something on the wooden tray. Lastly, the redhead carefully places the tray near Kyo ‘‘Here. Just be careful with it.’’. Even such a simple thing as a homemade chicken soup looks suspicious to the brunette ‘‘What is this? Are you planning to poison me?’’. Yet, the redhead only face-palms and sighs ‘‘Just eat it. I don’t want you to pass out again.’’. At first, Kyo doubtfully stares at Iori. However, after taking a spoon near the bowl, he adds ‘‘You better hope that you have put nothing funny into it…’’. Just before taking the first spoon, the brunette feels under pressure when he is being watched ‘‘Why do you need to stare at me like that? You know, I can eat pretty fine and with no one else presence.’’. However, since one pesky redhead refuses to leave, the Kusanagi ignores him. And thus, he makes the most terrible mistake. That’s right, not only does he burn his tongue and his mouth, but also chokes on the soup. Fortunately, Yagami’s reaction is faster, and he makes sure that the brunette won’t spill the rest on him, nor harm himself. ‘‘Do not rush while you eat. Or do I need to explain it like you were a child?’’ - Iori scolds the still coughing Kusanagi. After a while, his coughing eased. Finally, Kyo backfires ‘‘You can’t blame for that. After all, this is the first time in a while when I can have actual food.’’. ‘‘What do you mean?’’ - Iori raises his one eye-brow. The brunette honestly replies ‘‘After I became NESTS’ test subject, they would give me a daily food ratio. However, I kept refusing even to touch it. So, one day a group of scientists asked the security guards to lend them a hand. Hell, even when I tried to fight off these men, one of them punched me into the guts, and then they strapped me. Then one of these scientists inserted a needle and poured some kind of liquid inside me. I could feel how that cold thing could run in my veins, yet there wasn’t much I could do about it. And since then, such procedure was a part of my routine, and I have never even a single bite of proper food.’’ Once he finishes telling, Kyo gets genially surprised by seeing the redhead’s darkening face. For sure, he does not know why would Iori react this way. ‘‘Did I tell anything wrong? It’s not my fault that they had an advantage over me.’’ - Kusanagi answers in a slightly apologetic tone. There is no answer from Yagami, who is drowned in his thoughts. ‘At least it explains why Kyo lost so much weight. Just what else those bastards did to him? If I didn’t pass out after sealing Orochi, none of this happened. I would instantly send those cowards to hell by just getting near to Kyo. Those fucking bastards took him from me…’ - Iori wonders, while regretting being so weak at the worst time possible. Meanwhile, the brunette softens his gaze and places his hand on Yagami’s shoulder. For sure, such a gesture makes the redhead widen his eyes. Yet, without facing the Kusanagi, he asks ‘‘What do you want? If you have anything to say, say it. Otherwise, I won’t disturb you.’’. Just as he stands up, he can feel how the brunette pulls his sleeve. This time, Kyo gets the redhead's attention, even if he did it without even realizing it. Of course, he can’t understand why he reaches out to Iori. After withdrawing his hand, he defends himself ‘‘Like heck, I did this on purpose!’’. As the Kusanagi lowers his gaze, he continues in a slightly shy tone ‘‘But could you stay for a bit longer? I won’t mind if you are here… I just want to make sure that I’m not dreaming and that once I wake up, I would be in the lab again.’’. ‘Does he really need to make such eyes? That fool… He won’t get away so easy.’ - Yagami thinks to himself. Lastly, Iori replies in a chill tone as he can ‘‘Tsk. If that would help you to stay away from causing more problems. If you are still hungry or need anything else, I’ll get it, got it?’’. Finally, after such a long time, Kyo can genially smile. ‘‘Aren’t you afraid that I can empty your fridge or even take over your place?~’’ - He teases Iori. ‘‘Get better first. Then, you can try to prove it and end up under my foot. But for now, eat, before it gets cold.’’ - Yagami backfires in the same tone. ‘‘Sure thing. So, let’s see if you can cook.’’ - The brunette replies. For sure, no matter how it feels so unusual that once he finishes the soup, no one will drag him out of his cell and use him as an experimental guinea pig. However, Kyo tries to convince himself that it is alright to eat once without needing to worry about anything. Some time passes. It is a late evening. However, one certain redhead is sleepless. After getting up and leaving the couch, he checks on Kyo. That’s right after Kyo finished his meal, Iori explained to him that he can stay in his bed for tonight while he would rest on the couch. But for now, when he reaches his bedroom door, he silently opens it. After sneaking in, Iori notices that the Kusanagi curled under the blanket and peacefully slept. Of course, seeing it is enough for the redhead. However, when he is about to leave, he hears the weird noises from the brunette’s side. ‘‘What a hell is wrong with him? Is he talking in his dreams?’’ - Yagami murmurs. It can’t be helped, then. That’s right, who in the world knows what’s maybe happening to Kyo… Even if he is just having a nightmare, Iori cannot leave him like this. When he gets close enough and sits on the bedside, the redhead removes the blanket cocoon from the Kusanagi. Kyo is curled into a ball while turning his back to Yagami. More so, he is shaking like a leaf and time from time whining. As Iori observes him more, he notices how the Kusanagi curls even more while hugging himself. Even that facial expression concerns the redhead. That’s right, Kyo looks like he is suffering from unbearable pain, and sweats in a cold sweat. Perhaps he is sick. When Yagami places a couple of fingers on the brunette’s forehead, he is assured that is not a fever. Despite that, seeing the brunette having a nightmare disturbs him. Even if in the past Iori kept telling that he’ll finish Kyo, seeing him now like this is a completely different thing. Yagami cannot understand. Why does he feel bad for his rival?. It’s not what he wanted to happen. It’s not Kyo, whom he knows. Where is that stupid, arrogant brat who always keeps that smug face? Where is the little sparkle in his eyes? He doesn’t like this at all. However, the Kusanagi murmurs something. Eventually, Iori understands his singly words, which he speaks in a robotic and shaky voice. Lastly, he can hear words like these ‘‘…No…please, no…I beg…just...return to…to me…Yagami…’’. For sure, hearing his name in such a tone makes him feel numb inside. What nightmares Kyo is going through? How does the redhead get involved in them? Is he dreaming about the NESTS, Orochi’s blood curse, or something even worse? There are too many questions at the moment, which Iori cannot answer. But for now, Yagami brushes the brunette’s forehead and his hair. While he keeps doing it, he silently observes the Kusanagi. Eventually, Iori’s treatment gives good results - Kyo stops shaking and calms down. More so, he stops speaking in his sleep and slowly breathes. For sure, Yagami gets relieved as well. However, for tonight, he stays close to the brunette. He wants to make sure that he is near if Kyo has another episode like this. So, after covering the brunette and himself under the blanket, Iori returns to sleep. Lastly, he hopes that he’ll wake up earlier than Kyo. That’s because he doesn’t want the Kusanagi to have weird thoughts or assume anything. For now, Iori decides to leave tomorrow’s challenges for tomorrow. Besides, it will be just the beginning of Kyo’s slow rehabilitation.
  15. Status: Complete Pairing: Iori Yagami x Kyo Kusanagi Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Summary: [Based on one of our most famous Lithuanian folklore tale - Jūratė and Kąstytis] The life of a young fisherman named Kyo was so simple and average until he encounters an unknown sea creature. It was just a beginning of his troubles. However, the very little that he knows that this sea deity took interest in him... [This story was written for Kyo's b-day on 2021/12/12] A long time ago, somewhere in a faraway land beyond nine seas. There lived a young fisherman named Kyo. Since his young days, the sea was no scary stranger to him. He was taught that the sea could give a life and feed many, yet, those who disrespected it, were harshly punished. Even before the brunette sets the boat for another fishing, he asks for the generousness of the gods. When he would return safely after another trip, he would also thank for each brought big catch. Such ritual became just another part of this fisherman’s routine, and it felt so natural as breathing. However, the very little Kyo knows what kind of mythical deity he will encounter and how it will drastically change his life. For now, it is just an average day for the Kusanagi’s heir. It is so calm that it bored him to tears. That’s right, the sounds of the moving waves and time from the time above him flying seagulls, nearly put him asleep. More so, comfortably sitting in the swung by the waves boat and enjoying the warmth of the afternoon sun also feels so relaxing. Unfortunately, all the sleepiness instantly disappears once Kyo senses that something heavy is pulling down his fishing rod and refuses to let it go. ‘What kind of fish is that?!’ — Or so, the brunette wanders while he uses all his strength to pull the fishing rod. For now, he is more determined to pull out whatever sea creature it could be, rather than fearing that the fishing line will break, and the escaping fish. ‘‘Resisting, eh? You won’t escape me, pal!’’ — stubbornly adds Kyo. Unfortunately, the sunbeam blinds him for the moment. It follows by the sudden gasp, and the brunette losing his balance. As he falls while holding the fishing rod, the boat violently swings. Fortunately, the Kusanagi’s heir manages to get up. On the other hand, the mysterious catch was already dived deep into the sea. For sure, Kyo feels frustrated that he missed a chance to see what kind of fish was resisting. Yet, the brunette was surprised as he spots the lying necklace still attached to the fishing hook. ‘‘How did this thing end up being here? Did it belong to that fish?’’ — the young fisherman wanders while observing the necklace with the crescent moon on it, which was made from precious metals and tiny jewels. After looking closer at this ‘catch’, he notices a couple of red-colored haired stuck between the necklace. “Could it be that it belonged to, um, how is it called… the oarfish, right? Just what does it do here?” — the brunette furthers comments without receiving answers, only the passing-by seagulls laugh at him. After taking out the stuck strand of the hair and inspecting it, Kyo realizes that it reminds more of a human's hair. Nevertheless, it leaves him with more unanswered questions. Finally, just before the sunset, the brunette decides to return home and call it a day. One thing is for sure, such an expensive-looking necklace could allow his family to live like nobles for an entire year. More importantly, they won't need to work anymore. But before selling it, Kyo wants to show his lucky catch to his parents. He feels that it would be wrong to hide this from his parents. When the young fisherman returns home, he tells about his oh-so-brave fight and today's finding, without missing even a single detail. Some time has passed. After listening to his story, Kyo is surprised by his father's decision. He must return to its proper owner because it might belong to one of the great sea deities. More so, if the brunette does not return it, then not only him, but his entire family and, possibly, the future descents, might face the wrath of the sea gods. For sure, Kyo is so close to losing his control over such a foolish decision. Thankfully for the mother's calm interface, the young fisherman is calmed down. Now, she explains that, according to the heard rumors, recently, the fishermen encounter a mysterious being, who attacks them and sometimes sinks them. Some even suspect it could be such a legendary creature as a mermaid. That's why it would be wiser to return the necklace to whom it belongs. Lastly, she adds that their family to this day lives well, and how selling this jewelry would be the same as letting the stranger take their family's kept treasure. Yet, Kyo admits that there is a truth in his parents' words, and he decides that starting tomorrow, he would begin to search for the owner of this necklace. Meanwhile, he thinks to himself that it would be interesting if the owner would turn out to be an actual mermaid. More so, if that sea creature would be his taste and have a big dowry, he won't be missing a chance to marry it. So, with that in mind, the young fisherman calls it a day. As the dawn breaks, the brunette already prepares his boat and bids another farewell to his mother before leaving. So far, nothing unusual. Kyo even nearly falls asleep. Before he closes his eyes, it happens. Suddenly, something hits the fishing boat. For sure, the brunette instantly sits up and rushes to check the thrown fishing net. He widens his eyes at seeing the tail of the big fish diving into the depths of the sea, along with the loosen net. 'What in the world is that? Is that is the same creature from the yesterday? What kind of sea monster is that?' — Or so, Kyo wanders as he observes escaping fishes. Now, as the brunette rises the necklace, he shouts from the top of his lungs “Oi, you! Stop! Didn't you come for this? Answer me!”. However, no reply. All Kyo could hear is the sound of moving waves. It is followed by the brunette's honest anger and disappointment as he facepalms “Damn you!… Now my half day's work is for naught…”. Meanwhile, deep below the young fisherman's boat, the mysterious red-haired creature lurks, who had below the waist a fishtail. Now, it victoriously announces “This time it was just a warning. Next time we meet, I'll let you greet your creator, son of the fisherman!”. Lastly, this sea deity disappears into the darkness of sea depths. Day after a day, the young fisherman had to deal with the mysterious sea creature’s shenanigans. For most of the time, it was rather annoying. But those were harmless pranks. Be it that creature loosening the fishing net or cutting the fishing line, or hitting the boat. Overall, no matter how fast Kyo would react, all he could see was the already escaping the monster’s aquamarine-colored scaled tail diving. Perhaps, it is how the sea creature tries to get the brunette’s attention. But then, why does it not respond when the Kusanagi’s heir keeps calling it? Kyo cannot understand what exactly this creature wants from him. If it was about that necklace, why does the mysterious monster do not take it back when the brunette offers it? Nevertheless, he refuses to give up until he will see who is behind all this. However, one day, the fisherman decides not to go fishing, and after preparing the boat, just to sail. It is a late afternoon, yet, Kyo was alone in the sea — even the mysterious fish creature doesn’t show up. Perhaps, it changed the hunting spot, or so, wanders the brunette, moves forward. Nearly a half-hour passes, and the fisherman is out from his fishing territory. Those are uncharted waters for him. Yet, despite the unsettling feeling, the brunette process further. Even the sky covers in the dark gray clouds like warning him not to go any further. Yet, after noticing in the distance that someone is sitting on the rock, Kyo wants to make sure that his eyes aren’t tricking him. After getting closer, he notices that this person’s lower half of the body is being swallowed by the giant fish. Of course, the brunette is concerned about how this person is so chill despite what is happening. Lastly, as he was close to the redhead, Kyo gazes in awe at him. Or at least he focuses his gaze at the waist and such nice skin. Instead of having two legs, there is a long aquamarine-colored fishtail. More so, this person’s slim waist makes their chest look bigger. So, this is what they call a mermaid, huh? Or so, thinks Kyo when he observes the mysterious creature’s body with such amazement. However, the young fisherman is returned to reality by the irritated voice of the redhead ‘‘Are you going to stare all day, you foolish human? Or do you don’t know such thing as manners?’’. Meanwhile, Kyo remains speechless and mesmerized by the mythological creature’s charms. After shaking his head, the brunette looks at the redhead, who addresses him ‘‘What’s wrong? Don’t tell me that you have never seen an undine before?’’. Yet, the fisherman stares with such curiosity while his cheeks are still dyed in that cute red tone. Nevertheless, the so-called undine tries to remain as calm as possible while continuing ‘‘Anyway, I’ll let you know my name. I’m Iori Yagami, the ruler of this sea. However, since you know about me, I won’t let leave alive!’’. The brunette got alerted by this threat, and indignantly replies ‘‘What?! Why? What I have ever done to you to deserve that?!’’. Yet, Yagami’s round fin-like ears twitch to the sides, and he asks in a strict tone ‘‘Answer me! What are you doing in my domain, son of the fisherman? Do you think you would get away by capturing my fish? I warned you countless times, human. This time, I promise that you’ll die!’’. Nevertheless, instead of fearing the wrath of the undine, Kyo just sighs and facepalms. After fixing his hair, he backfires ‘‘So, you are the one, who keeps knocking my boat and ruining the net? You know, your shenanigans are just annoying. Why don’t you stop it before I’ll capture you and let my mother make a fine fish stew from you? Or better, make you into a nice decoration for the guest room? ~’’. For sure, this fool's arrogance irritates and maddens Iori. Now, his tail aggressively splashes the water. Even if most of the water hits Kyo, he just wipes out his face by his white shirt’s sleeve. It is followed by him making a smug look on his face and chuckling ‘‘So, it is you, after all. Now, was it a bitter truth, huh?… Listen, can you tell me something? I found this-’’. However, it is the last drop of Yagami’s patience. He won’t let this stupid fisherman act as he wants. Now, instead of allowing Kyo to finish, Iori dives into the sea. Even, the tip of his tail multiple times slaps the brunette’s face before the redhead disappears into the deep water. As Kyo frowns and shakes his head. Lastly, as he rolls up the sleeves, he declares before jumping into the water “Oh no, you don't! Like heck, I gonna let you escape!”. After noticing how the foolish human is chasing him, Iori swims faster. Unfortunately, the fisherman is not a bad swimmer, and he manages to catch the undine by the tail. For sure, it alerts Iori, and he tries to shake off Kyo “Get off from me!”. However, the brunette stubbornly holds into the tail. Soon enough, the redhead starts to feel how the young man's grasp around his tail loosens. Did that stupid human decide to give up? Or so, thinks Yagami. After he turns back, he notices how Kusanagi cannot keep his breath any longer. “Why are you doing this? You'll drown, you fool!” — adds the redhead, as he finally shakes off of Kyo. The young fisherman's vision began to dim, and his consciousness slowly fades away. Is this is how his life will end? Is sinking in the depths of water and by the time becoming mere food for all kinds of sea creatures, is his end? Perhaps, such death would suit someone, who was using the kindness of generous sea. Or so, the brunette thinks to himself, without having any regrets. However, the moment before his life fades away, Kyo could feel someone gently placing the palm on his cheek, and something soft pressing against his lips. The time has passed, and eventually, the brunette slowly begins to regain consciousness. Maybe chasing that mermaid was just a weird dream, after all. That’s right, he could feel how he is tucked under the warm blanket. Yet, something is off… When Kyo tries to roll on the sides, he realizes that this bed is wider than his. More importantly, the bedsheet is so soft, and it felt like it was made from the finest silk and cotton, which only the nobles or royals could afford. No matter how it's warm and comfortable, Kusanagi’s heir opens his eyes and sits up. Finally, he realizes that he is far away from his home. How did he end up in this bedroom? What kind of place is this? Why the walls, the ceilings, the floor are made from amber? To whom does this palace belong? — Or so, disbelieves Kyo. After looking at himself, the brunette is even more surprised that someone changed his clothes while he was unconscious. It appears that he is dressed up in nothing more than a long white shirt made from the most expensive material. Nevertheless, his further thoughts are interrupted when he gets startled by someone entering the room. It followed by the familiar voice ‘‘You’re finally awake, human. You took some time.’’. Kyo only covers himself with the blanket as the redhead nobleman approaches him. Yet, after the brunette recognizes this person, he doubtfully addresses him ‘‘Yagami? Is it you? How did you… Why am I here?’’. Yes, even if Iori doesn’t have a fishtail anymore, nor round fins instead of ears, but Kyo is sure - that is the same creature, which met before. When the redhead sits next to the fisherman, he explains in a chill tone ‘‘So, you can’t remember anything, huh? In that case, I'll remind you. You are in my amber castle, which is under the sea. All this time, I was taking care of you and waiting until you will be awake. So, be grateful, you mortal. ’’. It appears that Kyo believed in the Iori’s story, and he replies ‘‘You know, I have a name too! So, stop ‘you -ing’ me, okay? The name is Kyo, got it? I do not want that you would think that I’m ungrateful. I appreciate what you have done. But can you let me go home? I do not want to make my parents worry.’’. Now, the brunette impatiently waits for the answer while giving a demanding look for Yagami. ‘‘I’m afraid that I cannot do that. First, do you know how long you have been there?… Seven weeks. By that time, your family might already bury you and grieves over you as we speak.’’ — Iori clarifies in a serious tone. Surely, hearing such news shocks Kyo, who just widens his eyes. After he lowers his head, the young fisherman’s hands grasp the blanket. All he could do is just speak in a silent voice ‘‘Oh god, no… Why?… I’m so sorry, Mother…’’. For some reason, Yagami started to feel bad for the devastated brunette. And, now, he brings Kyo closely to him. As Iori lets Kyo rest his head against his chest, the redhead sinks his fingers in the brunette’s hair. Surely, it makes the Kusanagi’s heir release his pain and felt guilt. For now, the redhead allows this human to let it out until he calms down. Some time has passed. Finally, the brunette with-draws his face from Yagami and wipes his tears by the sleeve. However, he remembers the last given task for him. So, Kyo asks in a slightly shaky voice ‘‘At least, can you let me out until I’ll find the owner of one necklace? I left it somewhere in my pockets. So, I need to find my clothes.’’. Just as the young fisherman tries to get up, Iori stops him by placing his palm on the brunette’s chest ‘‘There is no need for that. I told you, I cannot let you leave the castle, you’ll get killed by that stupid god, who cursed me never leave the sea.’’. Before the brunette opens his mouth, Yagami interrupts him when he takes out something behind the shirt. It is the necklace with the crescent moon on it. Meanwhile, the redhead shows this jewelry, he comments ‘‘You mean this one? You stupid human… I expected that you’ll sell it and leave my kingdom alone when you robbed it from me.’’. However, Kyo only dumbfounded stared at Iori. Soon enough, he cracks a smile and replies ‘‘I may be not the wealthiest, but I never took something that does not belong to me. However, if it is yours, why didn’t you try to claim it back when I accidentally took it? I even called you, but you keep running away from me, Yagami.’’. For sure, such a reply annoyed Iori, who briefly answers ‘‘You could just throw it away! Do you know how long I waited?’’. ‘‘And let someone else find it? More important, I couldn’t bring myself to throw this at you like this. So, be glad that I didn’t force you to fetch it like you were a dog.’’ — Or so, the brunette instantly backfires. After noticing a smug face on Kyo’s face, Iori knew that it won’t end well. Yet, he listens to how the brunette teases him ‘‘Were you watching me all that time?~ Or did you try to get my attention by your pranks and then run away? Aww, you could just ask me, and I would kindly give it to you.’’. For sure, such arrogant behavior started to get on Yagami’s nerves. Suddenly, he pushes the brunette on a bed and corners him. Iori silently growls at Kyo ‘‘Do not test my patience. Be grateful that each time I decide to spare you. But one wrong move or word, and I may kill you. That’s for sure!’’. Kyo only closes his eyes and sighs. After the brunette gives a warm smile, he gently places his palm on Iori’s cheek while calmly replying ‘‘So, this is how you call it… I don’t understand one thing. Why didn’t you leave me to drown, if you want my death so badly? Instead of that, you gave me another life, Yagami.’’. Despite how the brunette looks so lovely in the redhead’s eyes, he indignantly replies ‘‘Silence! It’s not that I saved you or anything. You are not allowed to die by someone else hand or by your foolishness!’’. Yet, Kyo just turns his head and chuckles. He cannot take such a grumpy face or threats seriously, no matter how hard Yagami tries to intimidate him. It follows by Iori’s cheeks dying in light red color, and him adding ‘‘What’s so funny? Laugh all you want, but from now on, your life depends on me, Kyo.’’. The Kusanagi’s heir faces Yagami, he comments in a calm tone ‘‘You keep saying how you are killing me, but you do the opposite, Yagami. You even took care of me. Are you sure that-?'' However, Iori had enough, and he shuts Kyo by pressing his lips against his. Lastly, Kyo closes his eyes and lets a silent chuckle in between catching a breath. After he wraps his arms around Iori, the brunette pushes his luck and pulls Yagami into a passionate kiss. Surprisingly, he hasn't pushed away. Yet, the redhead decides not to give up, and his tongue begins to explore each tiny part of his partner’s mouth. Kyo only lets a sudden sweet gasp between catching his breath and could feel how the shivers sent down his spine. The brunette feels that he could drown in pleasure just by that. Even when Iori slides his hands under Kyo’s shirt to remove it, the Kusanagi’s heir allows the redhead to act as he wants. After all, the redhead was craving for him for so long. The brunette knows that, and he doesn’t mind Yagami’s rougher and impatient moves. Even those left bite marks all over Kyo’s body aren't too painful for him while being embraced by Iori. Perhaps, the redhead was too lonely for so long that now he just acts like this. That’s why, along with that reason, Kyo decides to give himself for this man and comfort him. He just wants to stay by Iori’s side, regardless of what kind of fate may await them.
  16. Fmkitty

    Amber Colored Dream

    Status: Complete Pairing: Iori Yagami x Kyo Kusanagi Characters: Shingo Yabuki, Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Rating: 18+ (PWP, Smut, Fluff and Smut, Suggestive themes, Teasing, Foot jobs, Foreplay) Summary: [This story takes place in KOFXI] As this year's Hero Team celebrates another victory, a certain pair of idiots gets into a fight. However, one of them decides to be more mature and finally break the ice between them. How will it turn out? Read and find out. Another match, another victory for this year’s Hero Team. However, from the first glance, an innocent Shingo’s initiative to celebrate getting into the semi-finals would become unpredictable. All the younger brunette wanted is to bring his teammates together like a normal team for once. Yet, Kyo’s loose tongue and other not-subtle stated facts were the reason the Kusanagi’s heir and Yagami got into a fight. Therefore, even now if both of these hotheads avoid each other’s presence, but Shingo could feel the lingering tension between them. So, it was a matter of time when it will sparkle another conflict. Unfortunately, this is what he should be expected and no less by having Kyo and Iori on the same team. Even if Yabuki was supposed to keep an eye on them, but it appears that such a task, given by Kagura, is nearly impossible. Firstly, being on the same team as his adored mentor sounded like his dream come true. Unfortunately, in reality, it wasn’t as miraculous and charming as he was expecting. That’s right, his precious 'Kusanagi-san' almost ignored the younger brunette's presence, like he was caring about something much more important. Perhaps, a new threat is rising, and thus, this is why Chizuru insisted that Kyo and Iori be on the same team and invest it. There was no other explanation than that, right? Or so, naively believed Shingo. Therefore, he knew that he have to find a way to make them get along as soon as possible. Even though, what could bring these two stubborn idiots together? It was beyond his mind and, if he tried to interface, Yabuki would be blown away without being noticed. But nowadays, the younger brunette felt more and more like he was just an invisible bystander in the middle of the Kusanagi’s heir and Yagami’s battle for dominance and settling a score. That’s right, even before Iori crossed with Kyo, they were either just exchanging gazes, either using provocative gestures to surpass each other. in the past, the redhead was the one, who was persistently throwing challenges until Kyo accepts it. However, as time passed, the brunette started to show initiative from his side. Perhaps, much more than his rival used to, and in more daring ways. Despite that, it was teasing Yagami in suggestive language or the hips’ movement after approaching Iori. Then, Kyo tried to intimidate the redhead by the barely existing distance between them. In this case, Iori does his best to endure the temptation to finish off the provoking brunette in the same spot. Nevertheless, both knew perfectly when and where was the right time and place to fully enjoy themselves by not holding back in a fight, or during private time. As for tonight, the younger brunette was waiting when his mentor would return. That’s right, he shared the same hotel room as Kyo, while Iori stayed in another one. Yet, it was already late evening and Shingo decides to call it a day and rest while wondering where was oh-so-precious mentor wandering. Perhaps, ‘Kusanagi-san’ was on a special mission and didn’t want to put his disciple in the danger. This is why he left without a word, isn’t it? Or so, Yabuki thought before falling asleep. Meanwhile, the older brunette finally has reached the corridor where was his room. However, instead of heading there, Kyo had some unfinished business with one certain redhead. He realized that sooner or later, one of them would need to lower their ego and move on. Besides, his disciple already have been complaining to Kagura. So, before the brunette and his rival received a good dose of Chizuru’s nagging, he had to act fast. Tonight, the Kusanagi heir carefully scoured the local alcohol shops for one specific item, which would serve as his sacrifice to cease Yagami’s wrath. As he holds an expensive bottle of whiskey behinds his back, Kyo looks around and makes sure that no one is around. Lastly, he opens the door of Iori room’s and sneaks in. According to his plan, the redhead should be already asleep. So, getting inside and then waking up Yagami would be like a piece of cake, isn’t it? Then, all he would need to do is pull behind his back the bottle and wait for his rival’s reaction. And thus, after the bottle empties, these two should settle down for a while. Or so, Kyo was convinced after carefully thinking about this idea and how it supposes to end. After closing the door behind, the brunette picks his phone from the pocket and uses it as a flashlight. Step by step, he was getting closer to bed. Lastly, as he placed the bottle of whiskey on the night-drawer near the bed, the brunette sits on the bedside. All he left to is to wake up Iori. Then offer the fine drink, which would help to break the ice between them. Unfortunately, something was off… All of a sudden, he was alerted once someone grabbed him and thrown on the bed. It was followed by feeling how someone was on top of him, and the clicking sound of the light switch. It was Yagami, who wore a bathrobe, and now, pinning Kyo’s wrists while his knee separated brunette’s legs. Despite the exhausted yet furious gaze and quiet growling, the brunette deeply breathes and swallows saliva at the view in front of him. His eyes fixate on redhead's succulent pectoral muscles and abs. 'Does he realize that his bathrobe is loose? Or does he think that he is one step ahead by seducing me?' — or so, thought Kyo while enjoying this treat for the eyes. However, Iori's irritated voice interrupted further Kusanagi's fantasies “What a hell you want? Get out before I finish you!”. Even though, the brunette teases his partner while giving a smug look “I can't. Not when you're holding me like this, Yagami~ Besides, it looks like someone missed me a lot.”. As soon as Iori lowers his gaze, he noticed how his knee was accidentally rubbing Kyo's crotch. Surely, it made the redhead grid his teeth “Fuck you…”. After releasing Kusanagi and sitting on his knees, he could hear another playful reply from the brunette, who was half-sitting, “Don't mind, if I do~”. It was followed by Kyo taking Iori's hand into his both hands. However, just as he seductively stares and sticks his tongue to take Yagami's finger into his mouth, the redhead instantly with-draws his taken hand. Now, the Kusanagi's heir is dumbfounded and staring at his partner, who turned his blushing face from him while holding his one arm close to him. For sure, such an innocent reaction by this man amused Kyo. As soon as Iori returns his gaze, he indignantly stares at the brunette “What were you thinking, Kyo!?”. However, the younger male chuckles “Me? It is you, who provoked me first! Just admit, you were planning this all along. You were watching and waiting for me, right? How else you know I would come here? Huh?!”. Of course, the redhead felt alerted when his cover was utterly destroyed, yet he decides not to give up to his rival. Therefore, Iori points his finger next to the brunette “Why do you carry that whiskey with you? Did you plan to get me drunk and mess with me?! Answer me!”. The Kusanagi heir is near on the verge of losing his patience by enduring Yagami's spitted accusations. Yet, as he deeply breathes, Kyo tries to hold back from the desire to knock down the redhead. Now, he objects “I don't know how about you, but taking advantage of a drunk or unconscious person is not my style! Like hell, I'm THAT kind of degenerate, you dumbass! Shit… You haven't even let me explain, and you're already losing it! For the fuck's sake… So, how about you, shut up and listen for once before jumping to conclusions?”. At this moment, the redhead could swear that he could shred this fool into the tiniest pieces, yet, he silently murmurs something under his nose. It was followed by Kyo being slightly relieved. After fixing his t-shirt collar while his chest was bloating, he explains “Was it that hard? Finally. Anyway, I thought that maybe this would help you to relax, and then we could have talked. That’s it. I did not plan more than that.’’. As Iori skeptically listens to the Kusanagi, he sighs and replies in an indifferent voice ‘‘If that’s so? Then explain to me one thing.’’. The brunette only gives a mocking look while lifting one of his eyebrows ‘‘Yes? And what exactly?’’. Unfortunately, Iori’s quick response caught Kyo off guard ‘‘Why did you bring a drink, which you cannot handle? One-shot, and you’ll get wasted.’’. However, the brunette instantly recovers, and gives him an inflaming gaze while replying in a nearly purring tone ‘‘How about we’ll see about that~’’. After taking a bottle of dark amber-colored liquid and holding it by its neck, Kyo opens it in front of Yagami and chugs it. Unfortunately, his bold acting ended up with widening his eyes and coughing. More so, there was no end to coughing, and the sensation of flame spreads inside his throat. Yet, the redhead only starred while scolding his partner ‘‘Where are you rushing, you fool? At least, do not drop the bottle. You’ll waste such a fine drink.’’. Despite that, the brunette frowns, but the light tone of red on his cheeks made him look less serious or intimidating. However, the Kusanagi heir refuses to give up and wipes the droplets from the corners of his lips. Now, he takes another sip. Yet, before swallowing whiskey, he could hear Iori commenting ‘‘Let’s see if you picked a good one.’’. It was followed by the redhead leaning closely to Kyo’s face. As he places his palm behind the brunette’s head, Yagami presses his lips against his partner’s. The brunette got slightly shocked as he felt how Iori’s tongue is trying to breakthrough. Yet, Kusanagi blissfully closes his eyes and allows his partner inside while he manages to put whiskey on the night-drawer. Now, the redhead greedily enjoys each sip from Kyo. When Iori finishes such a fine feast, he with-draws his face from his partner’s. Of course, he couldn’t remove his eyes from such delightful sight in front of him — the brunette is dazing while he was heavily blushing. However, as Yagami notices whiskey drops rolling down from the corners of Kyo’s lips, he decides to savor it. Now, the brunette speaks up in a soft voice as Iori leans close to his neck ‘‘Ya… Yagami?’’. Suddenly, the Kusanagi lets a longer whimper as the redhead starts to lick his neck. The brunette closes his eyes and turns away his head from his partner. As Iori reaches the corner of Kyo’s lips, he cleans up the traces of the amber-colored liquid. Lastly, the brunette could feel shivers running down his spine when he hears a seductive whisper while stroking his neck ‘‘You know what to do next, Kyo.’’. Meanwhile, Yagami with-draws and patiently waits when he sits on one of his laps. Yet, the Kusanagi heir decides to play along with the redhead’s rules. Now, he objects in a passionate tone while giving a thrilling look ‘‘Now we’re talking about~ But you don’t need to tell me what to do, ‘cos I’ll handle you nice and slow.’’. As Kyo impatiently tosses his leather jacket on the floor, he slowly removes his t-shirt. Lastly, he treats it the same way as the jacket. However, just as he unbuckles the belt and is about to lower his jeans, Iori pushes him on the bed. The brunette only dumbfounded stares at the redhead, who bends down and grabs the hemline of the brunette’s jeans and underwear. Now, with one sudden movement, he removes such unnecessary pieces of clothing. Lastly, Iori impatiently stares at perfectly exposed Kyo, who asks in a purring voice ‘‘What is it with you? Do you like what you see?~’’. However, the redhead stands up on the bed and places his foot on the brunette’s hard-on. Now, as he crosses his arms, Yagami replies ‘‘Silence. I’m not even started yet.’’. It was followed by the Kusanagi’s sweet groan when the redhead begins to rub Kyo’s dick with his foot. For sure, looking down on the younger male’s shakily breathing and whimpers in between, accompanied by his amorous gaze, entertained Iori. Now, he continues to pleasure his partner and fastens the stroking movement. Who knew that being under his partner’s foot like this can be so good? Or so, wonders the brunette while getting massaged like that. However, soon enough, Kyo lets out a long moan as he comes. Now, the redhead delightfully observes the brunette covered in his semen, and blissfully starring into nothing. Yet, Yagami sits down next to the Kusanagi and is about to leave the bedside. Yet, he was stopped by someone grabbing the sleeve of his bathrobe ‘‘Wait. Where are you going?’’. As Iori turns to face his partner, he notices him sitting on one of his laps and giving a demanding look. However, the redhead briefly replies ‘‘I need to smoke outside. So, why don’t you take a shower and leave?’’. Despite such a cold reply, Kyo does not give up. Now, he hugs Iori’s waist from behind ‘‘Eh? No fair~ But I cannot let you go like that.’’. Now, the brunette sinks his head into the redhead’s neck and lasciviously kisses it. The shivers went down Iori’s spine, and he silently groans by such an affectionate gesture. Yet, as Kyo starts to lick his partner’s neck, he slides his hand inside the bathrobe. Now, he begins to massage the redhead’s chest. Meanwhile, another hand moves under the bathrobe and rubs the inner thigh. Nevertheless, Yagami speaks up through rough breathing ‘‘You horny devil… Don’t you think that you’ll get away as simple as that…’’. However, the brunette only gently returns Iori to bed. Now, the younger male removes his partner’s underwear and tosses it on the ground. Of course, it was followed by the redhead’s complaint ‘‘Are you going to remove the rest or not, lazy-ass?’’. However, Kyo replies in a seductive tone ‘‘Why should I? This way you look more erotic, Iorin~’’. Just before Yagami objects, the brunette shuts him by leaning for the kiss. As he presses his lips against his partner’s, Kusanagi turns it into a passionate kiss. Now, his hand moves to Iori’s lower regions, and he starts to stroke his hard rock dick. Now, the brunette lets out the whimpers in between their kiss. Surely, Kyo’s made lewd sounds, even more, turned the redhead. However, Iori shows no desire to give up, and, now as he places his hand on the brunette’s arousal, he imitates his partner’s movements. Now, the Kusanagi heir with-draws from the kiss ‘‘Io… Iorin?’’. Yet, Yagami wasn’t sure anymore whenever the brunette’s silent moans or his rougher and faster hand’s movement, were more pleasuring. In the end, both reached the climax. Now, Kyo rests on top of Iori while enjoying his partner’s embrace. After a while, Kyo gently strokes Iori’s cheek ‘‘How about we go for round two? You know, I don’t mind which one would take the lead this time.’’. However, Yagami only cracks a smile and replies in a chill tone ‘‘Be careful about what you’re asking for because either way tomorrow you won’t be able to walk.’’. Now, the brunette sits on the bedside and about to stand up, he announces in a nearly singing voice ‘‘Make sure that it won’t be just big words~’’. When he checks inside the night-drawer, Kyo face’s begins to radiate with excitement. When he returns to the bed with a tube of lube, Kusanagi sits on the bedside. Now, the brunette comments in an excited tone ‘‘So, you were waiting for me all this time.’’. Yet, such a discovery makes him somehow glad. What if the redhead was expecting this Kusanagi to show up for a time being, yet ending up getting disappointed? Perhaps, even after a short time like this, Yagami was already missing the brunette, even if he felt it would be better not to admit it. More importantly, what if being ignored by Kyo was more painful than any harsh word or gesture? Or so, wonders the brunette, as he softens his gaze at the redhead. Despite that, as Kyo handles the tube with the transparent content into Iori’s hands, he flirtatiously adds ‘‘Then, I won’t make you wait any longer, Iorin~’’. Lastly, the brunette places his hand behind the redhead’s scalp and pulls him into a gentle kiss. Tonight, even the moonlight from outside blessed their momentary reunion. More so, who knew that a mere bottle of whiskey holds such a great power… Maybe because it shared the same color, like Kusanagi’s bewitching eyes. Yet, one thing is for sure, even the most expensive and finest drink cannot be as enjoyable as Kyo was for Iori.
  17. Title : The Ghost of the Study Room Pairing: Kyo Kusanagi x Iori Yagami Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Summary: [Sequel to A New Home for the Cat] It was a peaceful and quiet night at Yagami's apartment. However, the sudden noise from another room instantly awakens two cat parents. So, what kind of ghost is haunting them? Read and find out. A month has passed since one kitten named Oreo has become a part of the cat parents’ family. However, this little fellow in a black tail-coat has already become a curious explorer, who loves to search the narrowest corners of the apartment and discovering the hidden treasures in it. Or at least until one redhead interrupts his adventures. That's right, how come a mountain tiger like the Oreo is not allowed to listen to his primal call? So, why he is not allowed to reach the top of the curtains or silently lurk and attack his prey? Yet, soon enough, this kitten would see where his curiosity can lead him. It was a late night when both — Kyo and Iori were already asleep. However, even a peaceful moment has been disturbed. Now, the sound of the rustling papers along something keeps felling down from another room. Surely, such annoying noises awaken the redhead, who silently groans and frowns while slowly opening his eyes. As Yagami rolls on his other side, he quietly whines in an irritated tone ‘‘What a hell you’re doing, Kyo? It’s the middle of the night. Just go to sleep.’’. However, he could feel that his partner rolls in the bed and how the brunette throws his arm over Iori without answering. It appears that Kyo was still deeply asleep. Perhaps, it was just a dream, or so, thought Yagami by closing his eyes. Just as he was about to return to fell asleep again- Suddenly, the sound of brushing the guitar’s strings awakens Iori. That it! It was the last drop of the redhead’s patience. Whoever dares to disturb his slumber will pay for it! After Yagami climbs over Kyo to reach the night-lamp, he turns the light on. Once the warm orange light fills the room, Kusanagi closes his eyes even tighter and indignantly lets out a long groan. It was followed by him trying to bury his face into the pillow and covering himself under the blanket. Of course, he isn't happy that someone interrupts his peaceful slumber and wants to smack whoever dares to wake him up. Yet, he decided that it could wait until the morning. At the moment, the urge to sink into a deep slumber was stronger. Now, the redhead, who wore a gray tank top and red with gray striped pajama pants, rolls his eyes and facepalms while shaking his head. After Iori deeply exhales, he grabs the blanket with his two hands and instantly removes it from his partner, who wore a white t-shirt and a pair of black shorts. It appears that the sudden feeling of coldness isn't pleasant to the brunette, and now, he tried to reach the blanket. Unfortunately, after grasping thin air, Kyo slowly opens his eyes and sits up. As he rubs the nape, the brunette turns his sleepy head to face Yagami while complaining, ‘‘What do you want? Can it wait until the morning?’’. Now, the redhead replies in a serious tone ‘‘Someone else is wandering in the house, and I don’t like it.’’. However, the Kusanagi’s heir only snorts and cracks a smug smile ‘‘Are you sure that you haven’t just dreamed about it? ‘Cos I can’t hear anything… Don’t tell me that a grown-up man is still believing in kiddies’ stories and is afraid of ghosts~ Haha, Yagami is such a scaredy-cat! What if a one is behind you? Oooh, poor little Iorin gonna be eaten by a big spooky ghost~’’. Despite the younger man’s teasing, Iori keeps his irritated face on and asks ‘‘You’re done yet? Then, move your oh-so-brave ass. After checking each room, go and report me everything, captain brave.’’. Certainly, Kyo naturally surprises by such a reply and backfires ‘‘Huh? Why me? If you need to, go and check by yourself!’’. However, as Yagami quickly looks at the small open gap near the bedroom door, he changes the subject, ‘‘Did you left the door open?’’. It was followed by the confused gaze of the brunette and him replying in a casual tone ‘‘Yeah, as usual. Is there something wrong with that?’’. Meanwhile, Iori rests his chin on his thumb, he stares at the door and now asks his partner ‘‘Where is Oreo?’’. At first, Kyo gave him a questioning look, and soon, he carelessly answered ‘‘Perhaps, he is snooping around or fell asleep somewhere. So, if you are worried about that, then go to sleep. I can bet that he’ll wake you up when he is hungry.’’. Now, the brunette snatches the blanket from Yagami and wraps himself. After curling into a ball, he closes his eyes ‘‘Good night!~ Ah, and don’t forget to turn off the lights.’’. Yet, Yagami didn’t want to give up so easily, and he’ll make sure that his word would be the last one ‘‘We need to find him and make sure that he is fine.’’. However, Kusanagi, who prefers the warm embrace of the blanket, objects in a half-asleep voice ‘‘Yeah, go and do that. Just try not to make a sound, okay?’’. ‘‘Then, you left me no other choice, Kyo.’’ replies Iori in a serious tone as he places his hands under the brunette, who is wrapped into a cocoon, and about to lift him into his arms. It appears that all the Kusanagi’s heir’s sleepiness instantly disappears, and now his eyes were wide-open. Now, the brunette replies in an indignant voice ‘‘I get it! I’ll help you if you want it so badly. So, let me down, you idiot!’’. As soon as Iori puts him down on the bed, Kyo lazily removes the blanket and gets up. Unfortunately, as he places his foot on the ground, he lets out a short whine ‘‘Ouch… What a hell is this?…’’. After the brunette looks down, he noticed one of Oreo’s toy mice. It was followed by the redhead’s voice ‘‘Watch your steps. Oreo might leave one of his toys lying around.’’. As Kyo sits on the bedside and rubs his hurt foot, he gives a not-so-satisfied look to Yagami ‘‘You don’t say, huh? Gee, thanks for the advice. If someone was kind enough and told me earlier about that…’’. ‘‘If you have time to complain, save it for finding Oreo. Let’s go already.’’. No matter how much the brunette wanted to launch that toy at Yagami, but he decided to play along with his partner’s wish. After all, the sooner they’ll find a sleeping kitten, the sooner Kyo can go back to sleep. Once they were in the corridor, Iori turns the light on and starts to call the tuxedo kitten’s name. Fortunately, a crying meowing and scratching, mixed with guitar string noises from the study room, respond to the redhead’s call. Now, Yagami continues in a concerned voice, ‘‘Oreo, where are you?… Oreo!’’. Once again, a loud meowing asking for help from another room, responds to him. He feared that something terrible happened to such a little fellow, and regretted not acting sooner. However, without any second thought, the redhead rushes to the study room. Meanwhile, Kyo remains chill and just follows him. After Yagami storms in and nearly trips over the thin air, Kyo calmly walks in and turns on the light. However, the first thing, which they noticed was a big mess in the room left like after a tornado. All the papers and books scattered on the floor, the small bookshelf pushed away, the laptop balancing on the table’s edge and half plugged out. Even Iori’s guitars were lying on the floor. Now, the scratching noises and desperate meowing filled the room. This pair immediately kneels and looks over the floor. Meanwhile, Iori was searching around the study table, Kyo picks the acoustic guitar into his hands and notices something unusual — it felt a bit heavier, and something was moving inside it. Now, the brunette got nearly startled by the meowing of a certain kitten. After looking inside, the Kusanagi’s heir notices a small and frightened Oreo inside it. It was followed by Kyo commenting in an unsure tone ‘‘Oi… how did you get there?’’. Once he lifts his head and turns towards the redhead, the brunette addresses his partner ‘‘Hey, I found Oreo! Help me to take him out of there.’’. Now, Iori instantly rushes towards Kyo, and as soon as he was kneeling behind the brunette, he asks in a worried voice ‘‘Where is he?!’’. Yet, his partner only points with his chin at the acoustic guitar. Surely, poor Oreo’s terrified big eyes and his lowered ears, along with as crouching while holding his black tail close to his body, nearly torn the redhead’s heart. The only thing he could do is call the tuxedo kitten in a silent and pitiful voice. However, soon enough, Iori desperately demands Kyo ‘‘Give it to me! You… go and get the pliers! Now!’’. Without any second doubt, Kusanagi nods and carefully passes the guitar into Yagami’s hands. After standing up, and walking to the door, Kyo softens his gaze, ‘‘I’ll be back soon. Just wait for me.’’. Lastly, the redhead was alone. It didn’t take long enough, and the brunette return to the study room. To his surprise, Iori calmed down, and he was comforting Oreo. Now, Kyo just exhales and gently taps the redhead’s shoulder with the pair of pliers, ‘‘Here you go.’’. It was followed by Yagami raising his hand and taking the pliers without looking at the brunette. At moments like this, Iori takes a deep breath and closes his eyes. He knew he had to do this because the little furry fellow’s life was more precious and important than anything else in this world. After opening his eyes, Yagami brings the pliers closely to the first string of the guitar. Finally, the metal claws were about to cut the strings. One sudden cut — now, Oreo was one step closer to being safe. String after the string and the poor kitten’s was set free. After placing the pliers and guitar on the floor, Iori scratches the pants’ material with one of his fingers while calmly calling the cat in tuxedo ‘‘Oreo, you can come out. It’s safe now. No one will harm you’’. Surely, it took a while until Oreo carefully lifts his head and observes his surroundings with his big golden eyes. However, as he notices how Yagami was patiently waiting for him, Oreo just stares at him. It was followed by the redhead continuing to encourage the kitten ‘‘Oreo, it’s okay. You can do it.’’. It appears that it was enough for Oreo to place his white paws on the guitar. As he lets out a loud trill, Oreo jumps and escapes from his prison while, with his black tail lifted, he rushes towards Iori. Lastly, the kitten in a tuxedo rubs his cheeks against one of Yagami’s legs. As the redhead placed his hand above the Oreo, the kitten stands on the tips of his paws. After receiving a head-pat, Oreo blissfully closes his eyes and enjoys how Iori strokes his tiny back. As Oreo was rubbing his cheek against the redhead's thighs, this human pampers him in the affection. Eventually, the kitten starts to purr and knead his front claws into Yagami's leg. At first, Oreo stared at Iori with his golden eyes, like asking for permission from his adored human. However, once the redhead carefully moves his leg that it would be more convenient, Oreo climbs on top of Iori's lap. In the end, the kitten in a tuxedo curls into a ball and rests. Meanwhile, his tiny “motor engine” is still turned on. Certainly, seeing how this little ball of fluff was safe and happy, was one of the best things, which were precious for Iori. Meanwhile, one certain brunette just silently observes this scene by covering his mouth with his hand, and without realizing starting to blush. It seems that seeing his partner gently smiling, relieved Kyo and glad that finally, everything was fine now. Yet, the only thing, which he was regretting — not having a camera near him and record this tender moment. However, the Kusanagi heir just walks closely to the redhead and squats. As he pats Iori’s shoulder, the brunette speaks up in a nearly purring tone ‘‘C’mon, you gonna catch a cold and get sore legs, if you’ll sit like this. So, take Oreo with you, and let’s go back to bed.’’. Lastly, as Yagami carefully picks Oreo into his arms and stands up, the kitten lets out the trilling noise. Yet, Oreo doesn’t seem to mind being lifted, and he just wanted to rest close to his precious human while enjoying being bathed in Iori’s attention. ❤❤❤❤❤ First of all, I want to thank Miau for such a wonderful comic strip of Vampire's Kiss (◍•ᴗ•◍)❤ It looks cute and I love it! So, Thank You again and again, 'cos if I could, I would print this out and stick it on my fridge (‘∀’●)♡ And as author, things like this is like an honor to receive ❤❤❤ ❤❤❤❤❤ Now ,for a while I gonna take a break and just work on OC content, 'cos I missed helluva a lot working on my gals story, and then on Curse of Darkness fic and get a huuuge hammer-smash into the Feels x'D (I don't wanna do it, but I had to... so, I already feel bad for what about to happen to these two precious devil forge-masters ╥﹏╥ ) So, as always - see you next time!~
  18. Title: Breaking through the Night. AO3 link, Adult-FanFiction link, Status: Complete Characters: Orochi, Shingo Yabuki Summary: During one sleepless night, incubus Orochi was about to escape to his created world of illusions. Unfortunately, on the last second, one certain priest manages to follow him. What kind of creatures awaits in this world? Read and find out. [Fanart was made by Helsic] A few days have passed since one certain priest has made the pact with the incubus and become his Master. So far, nothing seems to have changed - life in one local church was peaceful and quiet. However, after the usual routine, instead of resting, Shingo was not sleepy at all. Even after taking a shower and changing into comfortable sky-blue color pajama - weren't enough to get drawn to the slumber. There was a lot on his mind along with an avalanche of new concerns. One of them is whenever it would be a good idea to tell about his decision to become an exorcist. Yabuki was worried about how Orochi will react when he needs to leave the church for the time being and go to Ordinary until he accomplishes the training. After all, he cannot let the fluffy silver-head join this trip. What if the members of Ordinary notice a demon’s presence? Therefore, Shingo knew - he cannot put Orochi under great danger despite how much this incubus may object. Fortunately, the fellow incubus hasn’t noticed his sent application to Ordinary, nor the received letter from them. But for now, after blindly picking a random book from a personal library, the brunette walks towards the writing table and places the book on it. As soon as he opens it, the young priest felt relieved that the hidden envelope was still there and untouched. However, the sudden noise of opening the window nearly gave Shingo a heart attack and made him instantly close the book. One certain incubus was getting inside through the window. When the fluffy silver-head lifts his head, he was surprised to see how the young priest was still awake at such a late hour. It is followed by the demon’s questioning ‘‘Why are you still awake? Is there is anything wrong?’’. Yet, Yabuki only fakes his smile while defending himself in a nervous voice ‘‘I just… Well, I can’t fell asleep tonight. So, I just wanted to distract myself until I get sleepy.’’. Meanwhile, Orochi holds his arms, he narrows his gaze, when the sticking-out envelope from the book catches his attention. Now, without hiding his curiosity, the incubus asks ‘‘Does it have to do anything with that letter? Is that person bothers you? If so, I’ll take care of it.’’. Yet, once Shingo stands up, he starts to object ‘‘Even if you are a powerful demon, but Ordinary won’t be so merciful and may even harm you.’’. As the brunette turns his gaze from the silver-haired demon, he continues in a shyer voice ‘‘That’s why I don’t want you to risk your life for no good reason… I don’t know what should I do if something bad happens to you.’’. Lastly, the young priest confesses while directly looking at the incubus ‘‘So, if you forget to take care of yourself, or you’re about to lose your control, then I’ll be here for you!’’. Of course, the fluffy silver-head did not expect this kind of honest confession. Therefore, instead of using words, Orochi shows his feeling through his actions. Now, the demon tightly, yet, carefully at the same, wraps his arms around his adored Master and slightly lifts him until their eyes meet. Surely, after seeing that gaze filled with affection, the brunette felt how the heat rushes to his cheeks. It was followed by the Orochi commenting in a gentle and proud tone ‘‘Do you have even the slightest idea what you’re doing to me? Soon enough, I'll show you how much I worship and adore you, Shingo.’’. After sighing, the incubus continues ‘‘But for now, you need to rest. Please, endure it for a while.’’. Despite that, the brunette was still mesmerized by the incubus gaze and calming voice, he was confused by Orochi starting to carry him in bridal style. Even if it was a brief moment until the silver-haired demon reaches the bed. After he carefully places Shingo on the bed, the incubus hears the concerned question ‘‘But where you been all this time? Don’t tell me that you were picking a better prey, even if you promised not to…’’. When Orochi leans closer to the priest and starts to stroke his cheek, the demon speaks up ‘‘I’m sorry if I made you worry, but I needed to confirm a couple of things.’’. After the silver-haired incubus sits next to the brunette, he comforts Yabuki ‘‘Don’t look at me like that. I just felt the strong presence of one person, which I knew in the past. It seems that they are getting closer to the church. So, I just wanted to confirm if it was the same person. Anyways, you said that letter was from Ordinary. What do they want?’’. At first, Shingo doubted if he should tell the truth, but he felt that it would be wrong to keep anything in secret from the fluffy silver-head. So, after taking a deep breath, the brunette confesses ‘‘The Ordinary sent a person, who should arrive here in a few days. According to them, I’ll have a small interview with that person whenever I’m suitable to become an exorcist. Maybe then I would be strong enough to protect you and worth to be called your Master. Sorry, I didn’t mean to hide this from you, Orochi.’’. Certainly, after these words, the demon was speechless. It was followed by the Orochi lowering his head and face-palming while his tail energetically wiggles. It appears that even an incubus like him began to blush. Even such a reaction made Shingo curious "Did... Did I tell anything wrong?''. Without looking back, the incubus replies "It's nothing like that. I'm flattered... Perhaps, a bit too much, so, I need to go.". The young priest already knew that at the moments like this, the silver-haired demon would escape to his world. Yet, there was one way to stop him. That's right, just as Orochi places his hands on the bedside and gracefully stands up, he was about to snap his fingers. However, on the very last moment before disappearing, Shingo manages to throw himself at the bedside and wrap his arms around the demon's waist. Certainly, such an unexpected move alerted the silver incubus. Lastly, the darkness swallows them. When Yabuki regains consciousness and sits on his knees, he looks around and notices that he is not in the human realm anymore. It seems that in this place the space and time do not exist. The darkness has filled this world. Eventually, the purple mist spread across this endless place, and the countless stars began to shine in the distance. Another thing, which surprised the brunette, is that he wore his cleric uniform. 'Just when did I?...' the priest wondered as he was in disbelief. Yet, his further thoughts were interrupted by the feeling of how something soft pressed against his back and someone's delicate arms wraps around his shoulders. Surely, it made Shingo widen his eyes, and he tried to escape from the mysterious person’s embrace. But it ended with a failure. Now, as the mysterious lady pulls him closely, she traces her hand on the young priest’s chest. It was followed by the silver-haired woman’s questioning in bewitching voice ‘‘Wait. Where are you going? I thought you were looking for me~’’. After closing his eyes, Shingo manages to escape from this woman’s grasp, even if he nearly fell. When Yabuki stands up, he turns around to see who was that this person. To his surprise, it was a young gal looking in her twenties has short fluffy silver hair and gray color eyes and wearing a rather revealing, if could call it, outfit. As this lady still sits on her knees while resting her one hand on the ground, she stares with an alluring gaze while she lowers her ebony bat-like wings and her tail. Certainly, the brunette could not take his eyes off from a rather provoking clothes: backless corset, which barely covers the bust and has the stretched floral lace and matching color panties with similar pattern floral lace and couple side straps. Meanwhile, there were platinum snake bracelets wrapped around her upper arms. All of a sudden, Shingo could feel the blood rushing to his cheeks. It was followed by widening his eyes and swallowing the saliva as he observed this gorgeous demon in front of him. However, another part of him demanded to snap him out and not give in to the temptation. Right now, the priest closes his eyes and shakes his head. As soon as the brunette removes his soutane1, he kneels, and without looking at the fluffy silver-head, Shingo puts the soutane on her shoulders ‘‘Plea…Please, cut it out! Y-you cannot go like this! What if you catch a cold? That’s why… cover yourself!’’. Even if the lady dumbfounded looked at the priest, Yabuki helps her stand up while shyly gazing at her. However, as soon as she stands up while wrapping herself in the given piece of clothing, the demoness playfully smiles ‘‘How sweet of you. However, what brings you here? This place where no human is allowed to be? Aren’t you afraid that I may eat you alive?~’’. ‘‘Then, at least before you do that, can you let me see one demon, who’s named Orochi?’’ in unsure asked the brunette, who now raises his right palm and shows the back of it. Now, Shingo continues ‘‘Perhaps, it does not show up at the moment. However, there should be a red magic seal on it. And, I think, that demon should respond to it…’’. Suddenly, the brunette was startled when his palm started to glow in crimson red, yet, the demoness comments ‘‘Is it something like this? Fufufu~ Did you realized who I am?’’. Yabuki was in disbelief after seeing one certain demon in such a shape ‘‘Is it you, O-Orochi?… How? Is this your true form? I… I don’t get it at all.’’. Orochi only closes her eyes and sighs ‘‘Are you that shocked to see me like this? You do not seem to mind it at all. Unless you prefer not knowing that it is me in this form…’’. As the fluffy silver-head gave a sour look at the brunette, Shingo nervously laughs and starts to rub his nape ‘‘It’s nothing like that!… Yes, I was surprised and worried whenever it is you or another demon. But now, finally knowing this for sure…’’. After pulling the silver demoness into a hug, the young priest starts to stroke her hair while comforting ‘‘You are you no matter what. So, even if you take another shape or form, you are still the same Orochi that I know. Besides, it's not up to me or anyone else to judge you by your appearance. Nor what you are doing. I’m certain that you have your reasons, and that is fine.’’. In the meantime, Orochi rests her head on Shingo’s chest while listening to his words and being pampered. Perhaps, it is what humans call ‘acceptance’, or so, wondered the fluffy silver-head, who eventually could happily asleep while listening to the calm rhythm of the brunette’s heartbeat. Lastly, Orochi wanted to confirm one more thing. That’s right, after gently pushing away Yabuki, the demoness stares at him with a gaze filled with affection. It was followed by Orochi taking Shingo’s wrist in both hands, and now through the soutane’s open gap placing that hand on her chest near the heart area. Now, the demoness explains in a calm and gentle tone ‘‘Here. Can you finally feel it? This is what you’re doing to me, Shingo.’’. Of course, such a gesture made the brunette blush, yet he dazes while Orochi removes that hand and now places it on her cheek. While she rubs her cheek against the palm, the demoness hears Yabuki’s question ‘‘I don’t get one thing. Why are you using this form here? ’’. The silver-haired demoness only silently chuckles while giving a smug look on her face ‘‘At first, I wanted to teach you a lesson for what happens when you enter my world. However, I changed my mind when you honestly confessed. Besides, I can take any shape I want! It is my created world, so, everything obeys my rules. But, now it is up to you to decide what kind of form I should keep.’’. After Orochi with-draws from Shingo’s side, the fluffy silver-head stretches her jet-black color long nails, which were nearly as long as her height. When the demoness elegantly stretches her fingers, it was followed by the turning wrist movement. Certainly, it created the illusion of the twisting fan, and lastly, as this movement stopped, the familiar incubus appeared. After reattaching his nails, Orochi delightfully stares at the young priest while asking in a playful tone ‘‘So, which one appeals more to my precious Master?’’. Of course, the brunette nearly got confused, yet he tried his best replying ‘‘To be honest, I don't mind any of it. So, whichever makes you more comfortable, I guess…’’. However, Shingo cannot remove his gaze from the incubus' impatiently waggling tail. Meanwhile, the brunette’s eyes followed the quite lively part of the demon, Orochi gives a slightly irritated look ‘‘What’s the matter? It’s not the first time when you are staring at my tail like that. It might be rude, don’t you think?’’. After being cornered like that, Yabuki averts his gaze from the demon for a second, and after exhaling, he defends himself ‘‘I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to, but that thing is so energetic and having its own life. Perhaps, even it looks like this tail wants to get touched, I think. More so, after observing it for a while how this tail acts at certain times, it started to help me to see what you may truly feel… or at least when you’re in this form.’’. The fluffy silver-head cannot bring himself to be mad at Shingo when he stares at him like nearly like a puppy, which got scolded. That's why, after Orochi face-palms and sighs, he looks at his precious Master and replies while trying to remain as patient as he could ‘‘Do you want to touch my tail that badly? I’m thrilled to hear that you want to take the initiative, but it would be selfish to enjoy myself…’’. It appears that Yabuki only dumbfounded stared at the incubus, who now closes his eyes while resting his chin on his knuckles. After a short pause, he opens his eyes and closely approaches his adored Master. When Orochi carefully lifts Shingo’s chin with his hand, the silver demon gives a suggestive look on his face. Lastly, he declares his decision in a deep tone ‘‘Hmm~ How about we make a deal? If you still want to do it, then you have to let me do something that you can enjoy too~’’. Meanwhile, he impatiently waits for the reply, Orochi adds in a soothing voice ‘‘You don’t have to give me the answer right now. Think about it carefully. However, tonight you need to rest.’’. And thus, with these words, the incubus returns Shingo to the human world. It seems that the brunette was once again wearing his blue pajama and already tucked under the warm blanket. More important, there was no sign of the silver demon. Did he return to his created world, and what did he mean by making that offer? Or so, wondered the young priest, before falling asleep. Apparently, along with current worries about the interview with the person sent by Ordinary and becoming exorcist, soon enough, Shingo’s life in the church may become more lively than he expects. 1 'Right, first things first, ❤❤❤❤❤ I want to say Thank You for Helsic (You can find this artist on Instagram Thank You so much for accepting this little self-indulgent request ❤ +。:.゚THANKヽ(*´∀)ノ゚YOU.:。+゚ This art was based on one scene from previous fic called Tempted by the Darkness https://archiveofourown.org/works/32091667 And I'm looking forward to ask you for more self-indulgent OTL content in the future (⺣◡⺣)♡* ❤❤❤❤❤ Okay, and rn not sure on what should I work... Anyway, as always - See you next time!~
  19. Title: Cappriccio of the Scarlet Moon Status: Complete Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Summary: [Bonus chapter of Vampire's Kiss] Vampire Kyo decides to look for a better bite. Fortunately, tonight, he encountered one redhead, who might entertain him... It was another serene night, accompanied by the full moon and dancing stars in the sky. The platinum moonlight enlightens the pavement of one city’s streets. And thus, this where begins the story of one arrogant vampire named Kyo. Tonight, this nocturnal creature seeks new prey. So, after putting on a black leather jacket and stretching out, the brunette sets out to the hunt while wondering who’ll be put under his sweet spell before it becomes a fine meal. Meanwhile, the vampire was carefree wandering in the streets with keeping his hands inside his blue jeans’ pockets. Yet, all of a sudden, he stops and widens his golden eyes. That sweet and blissful scent of Amaretto was so good. More so, Kyo could tell — the owner of that alluring scented blood is not far from here. It was followed by the satisfied smile of the brunette, who whispers in a nearly singing voice ‘‘I found you~ I wonder, who is this person…’’. After slowly closing his eyes, the nocturnal creature follows the scent of the blood while humming his favorite melody. About half an hour of tracking down his new prey has passed. His sense of smell led him towards one abandoned chapel. Once the Kusanagi’s heir hides behind the nearest tree, he carefully sticks his head to see who was the owner of the pleasing smell of blood. To Kyo’s surprise, it's not a nun or any other sacred person, who according to the rumors, had the blood, which flavor drives mad or, possibly, makes any creature of the night drunk from ecstasy. However, this person was one of those flashy wannabe vampire hunters, who only strive for fame, glory, and money. Fortunately, they aren’t strong or fearful. So, even without his hypnotizing voice, this vampire can handle these arrogant hunters without even trying. More important, the hunter doesn’t carry any weapon with him. Just who does he think is he? So, this fool deserves to be punished just for his ignorance and underestimating his opponent, or so, though Kyo while he continued to observe his prey. It was the redhead hunter, who wore a long dark red leather coat with a white crescent moon on the back, same color pants, and black color biker gloves. ‘‘You should be more aware of your surroundings or else you might get hurt, human.’’, this vampire whispered in a sweet yet menacing tone while observing how the vampire hunter enters the chapel. After closing his eyes and swooshing his hair, the vampire opens his now determined glowing crimson eyes and without having any fear, follows his target. Even his sharp vampire fangs appear. When the redhead reached the altar, he sensed the presence of the nocturnal creature, yet he remains chill and now turns around to face him ‘‘I know that you are here. How long are you going to hide? Show yourself! ’’. After the brunette enters inside, he chuckles ‘‘So, you can sense my presence? Not bad, not bad at all~ I’ll give you a credit for that, human.’’. However, just when the hunter was about to pick his weapon into his left hand, it doesn't listen to him. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to use it. As Kyo walks closer to the hunter, he continues his sweetly menacing speech “What is it? You're not gonna attack me? Wooow~ You sure are kind, hunter.”. Step by step, the vampire approaches his prey. Unfortunately, when redhead tried to use his right arm, the same result — it doesn't respond to him. Lastly, the vampire hunter's legs gave upon him, and he fells on his knees while his upper body rests against the altar's wall. And thus, the fearful vampire hunter once known as Iori Yagami was now at the mercy of this nocturnal creature. That's right, each cell of his body was under the vampire's twisted spell, yet his mind remains sharp and clear. Perhaps, the brunette left him sentient inside the trap, which now becomes his body, only to entertain himself by this human suffering. Now Kyo bends down and leans closely to Yagami. After the brunette corners his prey by placing his hand on the altar's wall, Kusanagi stares with his crimson eyes directly into Iori's. Surely, it was such an amusing sight for the vampire, who comments “Eh?~ So, you are still aware of what is happening? That's too bad… Oh, well, since you are still conscious, it means that you don't mind if I have a better bite, do you? Please relax, 'cos it would only hurt for a second.”. After the nocturnal creature delightfully licks his lips, he adds in a joyful tone “Thank you for the meal!~”. Just before sinking his fangs into the hunter’s neck, Kyo frowns — something wasn’t right. After moving away from Iori, the brunette complains ‘‘Oh, come on, why do you have to be like this? You’re too stiff and now, I can tell that your blood is already ruined… It won’t taste good since you’re afraid, you stupid human.’’. Once the nocturnal creature stands up, he arrogantly warns ‘‘Consider yourself lucky, hunter. I changed my mind. So, maybe I’ll get you next time when you’re more relaxed.’’. With those words, the vampire turns around and bids a farewell to the fallen redhead. However, Yagami won’t allow that this brunette would walk away after such a humiliating defeat. Even being under the paralyzing spell means nothing to him when Iori’s hunter pride was hurt so badly. Fortunately, it appears that he regained control over his body. So, without any second thought, the redhead picks a few knives from the bag attached to his left side of the belt and aims at Kyo. Now, he launches these blades at his target. Yet, the vampire’s reflexes were faster. He gracefully maneuvers the knives' attack. Hell, the nocturnal creature, even catches one of the blades between his fingers and now tosses it on the ground. After turning to face the hunter, the brunette glares with such anger ‘‘Oi, you know that these aren’t toys? What if you hurt someone with these? I guess I have to teach you a lesson, hunter.’’. However, the redhead hunter keeps his battle stance and stubborn gaze. Now, Yagami cracks his trustworthy whip — Vampire Killer. It was followed by Kyo cracking a smug smile on his face ‘‘What a persistent fellow are you.’’. After spreading his palm, sharp as razor-blade nails appears ‘‘Here I go!’’. Lastly, the vampire launches at the hunter. As Iori unleashes the heavy whip slash, the brunette slides on his feet and blocks the attack by his elbow. One thing was when the whip wraps around his arm. However, the other thing was when Kusanagi starts to feel the burning pain sent to his arm as the hunter pulls the whip closer to him. Shit… In this case, Kyo has to act quickly. Otherwise, the redhead will rip off his arm. That’s why, the brunette closes his eyes, and after opening them, he concentrates all his strength on a risky move. The nocturnal creature tries to ignore the burning pain and brings his wrapped arm close to him. It was followed by immediately grabbing the whip by his other hand and, lastly, by pulling the hunter’s weapon towards him. Surely, such a move left Iori dumbfounded and nearly lost his balance. Yet, the vampire now slashes the Vampire Killer with no mercy. However, it was accompanied by the sounds of tearing flesh. Now, as the cut whip drops on the ground, Yagami falls on his knees without being unable to move. No, he wasn’t under the brunette’s sweet spell. But for now, he patiently waits until Kyo gets close to him. Unfortunately, even the nocturnal creature has paid his price while his face twists in pain and hissing ‘‘Fuuuck… the fuck is with… that whip?…’’. That’s right, as the inner side of his left palm was burned down to crispy jet-black ashes, the other hand's fingers’ flesh was torn until the bloody bones were visible. It was painful hell. However, the flesh of his hands regenerates in the matters of the seconds. Nevertheless, the noble creature of the night continues to approach his prey, who was fallen on his knees and is dumbfounded staring. Of course, this vampire took this gesture as the hunter admitting his defeat. So, perhaps, this human would agree to give his blood, right? If so, maybe he won’t leave with being empty-handed. After Kyo carelessly walks close to Iori, he kneels in front of the redhead. Once he gently places his hands on the Yagami’s shoulders, the nocturnal creature notices that the hunter does not resist or doesn't mind what Kusanagi's heir is doing to him. Even Kyo’s eyes returned to their former amber color, and he calmly asks ‘‘Are you okay, hunter? You know, this time I don't hold back, and I’ll suck your blood. So, are you really fine with that?… Don’t worry, I’ll just take a small sip, and you won’t even notice the difference.’’. Yet, instead of answering this nocturnal creature, Iori remains silent. Right now, it was the time. All of a sudden, the redhead hunter places his hands on the brunette’s chest and pushes the vampire to the ground. After being on top of Kyo, Yagami grabs the vampire’s throat with one hand, while with the other one pins his wrists. Now the redhead speaks up in a cold and strict tone ‘‘You shouldn’t leave me alive, vampire. Do you have any last words before I’ll perish you to hell?’’. He knew that he might risk his life, but Iori removes his hand from the nocturnal creature’s throat. As soon as Kyo regains his breath, he replies in a gentle voice ‘‘One sip is enough for me. So, let me drink from you, and then you can do whatever you want with me. I-I promise I won’t attack you if you listen to me.’’. Of course, such an answer made the redhead face-palm and add in an irritated tone ‘‘You should have done that when you could, you stupid vampire… So, why are you asking now?’’. It seems that this vampire wasn’t the wisest, nor the smartest creature, which he has encountered so far, but it doesn’t look like lying. So, Yagami releases the brunette’s wrist. While Kyo was leaning on his elbows, he hears another hunter’s question ‘‘Your name, vampire?’’. Surely, the Kusanagi heir gave a questioning look for the redhead, who adds in a slightly nervous tone ‘‘I want to know how to call you when we meet next time.’’. The brunette shakes his head and stares with such confusion at Iori ‘‘Just… What do you want from me, human?’’. It was followed by the instant reply ‘‘It’s not ‘human’ to you anymore, you fool. From this day, you should remember the name of the vampire hunter, who’ll defeat you next time. It’s Iori Yagami to you, you stupid vampire.’’. After the brunette gives a not-so-satisfied look, he starts to command this human ‘‘At least get off from me first. More importantly, why are you so eager to get your ass kicked, Yagami? If so, it’s Kyo to you. Now make sure that your clothes around your neck won’t bother me.’’. When the redhead leaves the vampire’s side, he backfires ‘‘Don’t act so cocky. Be grateful for being able to drink from the wrist.’’. Yet, as the brunette thrust his chest towards the hunter, he replies ‘‘That’s a fun way to spell ‘neck’, Yagami. So, let me drink from neck, ‘cos it would be more comfortable for both of us. Plus, you cannot be picky — I spared you this time.’’. ‘‘Elbow. That is the last offer. So, take it or leave it, Kyo.’’. It was followed by Kyo deeply exhaling and face-palming ‘‘So, you’re into the pain, aren’t you? Why the hell you’re so protective about your neck? Don’t tell me that you’re afraid that someone will see bite-marks? Sheesh, when I’m done, I’ll clean up. Then it should completely heal in a couple of hours…’’. Surely, just that mental image alone nearly made Iori throw another set of knives at this vampire, yet, the redhead replies in an embarrassed voice ‘‘First, you push your luck, and now this in sacred place… Have some shame, you stupid perverted vampire!’’. Yet, this time, the brunette indignantly backfires ‘‘Oi, I have no idea what you’re thinking, but… keep your whatever thought to yourself, Yagami! All I ask for is a better bite and make sure that it would be as less stressful for you as possible. Besides, if you allow me to suck from you, then you have more reasons to challenge me next time and get lost… again!’’. After Yagami closes his eyes and sighs. When he opens his eyes, the redhead walks towards the altar. Now Iori opens his crimson coat and removes it from his shoulders. Once the redhead reveals the black vest and white shirt under it, he replies to the vampire who was staring at him ‘‘The heck you’re doing? Hurry up before I changed my mind.’’. Of course, Kyo was not sure whenever it was another trap, yet after observing how Iori reveals one of his bare shoulders, it was enough to convince him. After Yagami sits down and rests his back against the altar’s wall, the nocturnal creature approaches him, and once he sits on his knees, Kusanagi closely to him and in a shy and unsure tone asks ‘‘You sure about this?’’. However, all of a sudden, Iori’s hand pressed Kyo’s face against his neck, and it was followed by the redhead’s impatient demand ‘‘Just do what you need, you stupid vampire! Unless you want me to finish you off right here, right now…’’. When the hunter removed his hand from the vampire’s head, this nocturnal creature lifts his head and rest his one hand at still clothed Yagami’s right shoulder, while he placed the other hand on the redhead’s left upper arm. Now, as the brunette opens his mouth, the sharp vampire fangs show up. Lastly, he sinks them into Iori’s pale neck. Now, the new sensation, like being pierced by two needles, made the redhead gasp and struggle for a brief moment. However, he could feel how the nocturnal creature’s hands were holding him tight yet, carefully at the same time. Therefore, as he started to feel how the blood was slowly sucked out of him, Iori stopped resisting and now just deep breaths through his nose. Yet, to distract himself from being slowly drained and the ticklish sensation on his neck when the brunette breaths against it or brushes his hair, Yagami began to stare at one of the paintings of stained glass. Surely, the bright moonlight from the outside, beautifully enchanted the ornaments of holy figures and symbols, while tonight, the redhead has become the sacrifice for the blood-thirsty creature. Right now, even without realizing it, the redhead hunter places his spread palm on the brunette’s back and digs his nails into it to relieve himself. Meanwhile, while along Iori’s bloating chest against his body, Kyo could also feel the heartbeat of this human. That’s right, along with that rhythmic and calming movement, the vampire felt euphoric from finally being able to taste the mellow scented blood. He could allow himself to give up to his primal senses and melt in that blissful feeling. On the other hand, another side of the brunette reminded him about the made promise to the hunter. Therefore, he saddens just from the thought that the pulsing heat against his body may stop. More importantly, the redhead’s life was very fragile, which can be taken away so easily by the perfect killing machine like him. At this moment, the brunette even lets out the silent whim between drinking from Iori’s neck. Kyo knew that he had to stop for now, even if his body begged for more of that dark crimson liquid. When he slowly withdraws his face from the redhead’s neck, the vampire observes two-bite spots and the bloody droplets rolling down the neck. He doesn't care if Yagami may try to shake him off, but Kyo starts to lick his left wounds on the hunter’s exhausted body. Of course, the sensation of how, surprisingly, warm brunette’s tongue works on the Iori's neck, now alerts Iori, who speaks up through groaning ‘‘The hell… you’re doing?… Enough already.’’. The vampire traces his hand from the hunter's shoulder towards the right side of the neck. Now, he continued carefully clean the wounds. Lastly, as Kusanagi’s heir with-draws his face, he gives a calm yet, blissful look. Now he replies nearly in a purring tone ‘‘Can you stand up on your own? Anyway, it should heal completely in a few hours. You know, I had to do it, ‘cos the other monsters may sense your blood-scent and attract unwanted attention.’’. However, Iori only closes his eyes and turns his head away. Now he replies in a shyer tone ‘‘I can do it by myself. So, move.’’. Yet, the redhead hunter’s attempt ended up with failure. Meanwhile, Yagami was trying to fix up his clothes, Kyo patiently waits until he dressed up. Now, Iori adds in a slightly irritated voice when the brunette stretches his hand towards him ‘‘What do you want?’’. Of course, he really wanted to tease the redhead when he gave such a stubborn look, yet instead of that, the vampire replies in a lively voice ‘‘Come on, no one is around. So, it’s okay! Let me help you just this one time, you big idiot.’’. It seems that after seeing an energetic nocturnal creature’s face, the hunter decides to make an exception this time only. Now, while he tried to hide his slightly embarrassed face, Iori takes Kyo’s offered hand, and both of them stand up. However, all of a sudden, Yagami nearly collapsed. Fortunately, the brunette’s reflexes were faster. Meanwhile, one arm wraps around the redhead’s torso, when the other hand, he has thrown Iori’s arm over his shoulders. After rolling his eyes, Kyo comments ‘‘Maybe I over-did this time… Oh well, it can’t be helped, then. Yagami, you can be mad at me as much as you want, but I’ll take you to one local inn, where you would rest. So, I'll wait, when you recover. Unless you gave up, ‘cos you know that you have no chance against me, Mister Vampire Hunter~’’. Surely, if he wasn't weakened, the redhead hunter would use his remaining knives on the vampire. For now, he plays along with Kyo’s rules while murmuring ‘‘You better be prepared until our next encounter, Kyo. Because then I’ll show no mercy when you fell under my foot.’’. Lastly, the nocturnal creature chuckles while carrying the hunter ‘‘Sure thing… Sure thing, Yagami~’’.
  20. It was a silent night at one local church. However, only a certain silver-haired demon was restless. That’s right, this incubus was preparing for tonight’s hunt for human life-force, and now he reveals his true form. Yet, the demon kept the same appearance as the last time: black as the darkest night leather bat wings, open-chest body-stocking vest, which was stitched by the thin black strings in cross-pattern, and black gauntlets. As for the bottom, it was a black leather pants, revealed the outer side of his thighs and were stitched in a cross-pattern. Now Orochi silently sighs and gently strokes already asleep his so adored priest’s hair. Of course, there wouldn’t be any better and easier target than this naive boy, however, the fluffy silver-head still patiently awaits for that day when this brunette decides to become his Master. Until then, this demon refuses to make even a single wrong move on Shingo. But for now, he leaves this brunette’s side and walks towards the window. As he climbs on the windowsill, Orochi one more time gazes at the peacefully asleep Shingo. However, why does he start to feel nearly unbearable heartache at the moments like this? The fluffy silver-head didn’t understand why recently satisfying his hunger makes him guilty in front of Yabuki. He knew that as long as he finds a potential prey, then it can ease his hunger for days and, of course, being able to stay by this human's side without bringing no harm to him. But why does he feel like hurting Shingo in the worst way possible by shamelessly feasting on others behind this brunette's back? What happens, if tells the truth? Will this Yabuki would be afraid and disgusted? Or so, not once wondered the fluffy silver-head demon. Nevertheless, Orochi understood that sooner or later, the young priest will find out what kind of dark and twisted creature is this incubus. After giving a longing gaze for this brunette, the silver-head demon spreads his ebony wings and disappears into a night. Couple hours have passed~ The demon finished feeding on his carefully picked prey. Apparently, it was a young maiden around the same age as one certain priest, who had long manila color hair. However, her aquamarine eyes were filled with pure bliss like enjoying the never-ending dream, but without being able to wake up from it. As Orochi gently places his fingers on this woman’s eye-lids and closes her eyes, he brushes his hand from her cold face. After leaving the bedside, this incubus gives indifferent look towards the dead body and silently comments in cold tone ‘‘You poor thing… Aside being able to satisfy my hunger, your mind, and soul were weak. You can be so easily manipulated. If it wasn’t for me, the sooner or later your spirit would be broken by someone else. So, think about this as a sign of mercy, woman. Farewell.’’. With these words, the silver demon takes his leave. Meanwhile, the demon soars in the starry sky towards the church, something caught his attention. Apparently, it was the sound of a furious mob barking like a pack of hungry mad dogs. After hiding his demonic presence, Orochi dives deep into a forest. The deeper he gets into the woods the more he could understand. These fools were recklessly using god’s name and such words as heresy while condemning someone committing the worst crimes ever heard to mankind. Perhaps, these religious fanatics once again cornering another person, who doesn’t live up their unrealistic standards. Of course, there was no need for a demon to interface into the affairs of the mortals. On the other hand, observing how these low-lives act like rabid animals, who have left no morals or values, can give a good chuckle for the incubus, even if it is for a mere second. So, without making a sound, Orochi carefully gets closer towards the angry mob and now hides behind one of the trees while folding his wings. The crowd got more lively and wild while their victim let out an agonizing scream and silenced by a harsh strike, which sinks deeps into the flesh. Now the fluffy silver-head takes a quick look. Surely, it made Orochi widen his eyes and silently gasp. More so, it was followed by freezing on same spot and shivering breathing. That’s right, a familiar crowd wearing a long gray silk robes reminded about his dark past. The demon could only whisper in fear '‘Inquisitors… What a hell they’re doing here?’’. At this moment, he couldn’t remove his eyes from the current view. Several of robed people were surrounding and chanting. It seems that they cheered their leader, who had his robe and hood decorated in golden jewelry. More so, his held golden sacred staff ornamented in occultism symbols, proves his high status. Now the leader of Inquisitors stabs the crucified man’s stomach with a thick blade, which was used for sacred rituals. However, after the clicking noise, the blade splits into three knives. As the robed man sadistically smiles, he starts to twist the blade, which was followed by the noise of tearing and splashing insides. Even the dark crimson liquid was gushing from the fresh wound. Meanwhile, the tortured man’s eyes-balls nearly jumped through eye-holes as he screams in inhumane agonizing scream and vomits in dark blood. A minute passes and no sound or move from the body violated by the blades and spiked chains. Unfortunately, even after a miserable end, this corpse was still treated as a mere showcase. Now one of the robed people in the crowd asks ‘‘Is… is he is finally dead? Cut the witcher’s head! ’’. It was followed by the robed woman swinging the sword at the corpse’s head. Slash! And the head instantly hits the ground and rolls on the ground. However, then a black smoke with the screeching noises was gushing out through this man’s neck and soon enough submerges into the air. Lastly, the blood was streaming down over the dead body and coloring in dark crimson liquid. After the leader of Inquisitors picks the fallen head by the hair, this man shows it to the crowd that everyone could see, and now starts a long speech in a condemning voice. Surely, there was no point for this incubus staying here any longer and observe how these mad dogs continues to tear their prey’s flesh. Just before taking his leave, something else caught his ear. That’s right, one of these despicable men declares ‘‘Tomorrow night we need to visit the church where the devil lives. We need to act quick before that wicked priest awakens the evil power! That twisted fool being pulled by the devil's strings won't spread the heresy anymore.’’. Even under the hood there was visible a malicious smile “You will curse that day when you turned your back to the Lord and embracing the dark arts. There will be no mercy for you, Shingo Yabuki.”. Surely, just hearing how these blasphemous bastards dare to say his precious priest name in such a vile way, makes Orochi's blood boil with pure hatred and rage for these men. Finally, the silver-head demon decides that it is pointless to hide his presence. All of a sudden, a dark and malicious aura surrounded him as he approaches the Inquisitors. Now while he holds his arms, the fluffy silver-head greets the crowd “You never change no matter how much time has passed… However, I cannot let you have that boy. He is mine!”. Now the demon spreads wide his ebony leather wings and reveals his long jet-black sharp nails. Surely, it was intimidating enough to scare away his opponents, however, now the leader of the robed men proudly without showing any sign of fear steps to face this incubus. After hitting the ground with his staff, that man replies in confident yet mocking tone “How convenient, you dirty sinner. However, even if you willingly surrender, we won't ease your punishment. You may be escaped from the prison once, but we'll make sure that it won't happen again!”. After the robed man stretches his hand towards the demon, the golden staff began to glow in platinum light. Surely, it hurts this incubus, however, Orochi just silently endures the pain. Now the robed man demands in strict tone “Give up now! There is no need for your vain struggle.”. Certainly, it shocked the crowd, who were too scared to move. Despite that, Orochi only chuckles and now slashes his opponent with his nails. As this fellow harshly hits the ground, the fluffy silver-head back-fires “Enough! Perhaps only the Death will silence you.”. However, while coughing in blood, the leader laughs as the madman. Now after placing his hand on his stomach, that man replies “You think that you can kill me!? I am immortal, and I won’t die, demon!”. It was followed by his orders to the robed men “Cease him! Do whatever it takes and do not let him escape! The demon like him cannot be finished off so easily!”. All of a sudden, several Inquisitors surrounded Orochi and now pulled the metal chains with a heavy spike. Now they threw chains at once at the silver demon. While being so sure that these cloaked men caught their prey, they pull the rattling chains harder. Yet… Apparently, the chains were tangled, but no sign of the fluffy silver-head. It seemed that he disappeared as a ghost without a trace. However, only the sound of loud wing flapping from above made Inquisitors realize that it might not end well. Now the demon looks down at these foolish people and taunts them ‘‘Fufufu~ Is this all you can? Then, it’s my turn!’’. Thereafter, Orochi dives full-speed down at the crowd. As soon as he reaches the Inquisitors, the silver-head incubus stretches his long black nails. While he flies through the robed men, the fluffy silver-head slashes them nearly in half. However, just before reaching the leader, Orochi stops immediately. As the fluffy silver-head stands on feet and folds his wings close to him, the wounded crowd collapses. Now, only two of them remains alive. However, the leader of the cult only grids his teeth and now pulls a curved-blade knife out from his sleeve. After aiming at the demon’s heart, the robed man was about to stab this sinful creature. Unfortunately, the so-hatred demon’s reaction was faster. All of a sudden, the Inquisitor’s arm was cut up to the elbow. As that man covers his bleeding arm, his lower part of the face was twisting in pain. Now as he roughly pants, he curses at Orochi ‘‘You bastard… You… You’ll regret this!’’. Even so, this incubus just delightfully observes the suffering man. As the fluffy silver-head’s eyes sparkled with excitement, he walks closely to the wounded person and replies in teasing tone ‘‘Please, do so~ ’’. It was followed by lifting the Inquisitor’s chin by his one hand. Now Orochi adds in deeper tone as he narrows his gaze ‘‘ I’ll play with you for a bit~ After all, you’re immortal, aren’t you?’’. After the fluffy silver-head wraps his arm around the robed man, the demon brings him so closely to himself. Now he whispers into this man’s ear ‘‘Don’t worry, I’ll promise you that you’ll have the best of your time. Besides, there is someone who would also keep you entertained~’’. After Orochi rises his free hand, he snaps his fingers and both were swallowed by the darkness. Once the robed man looks around, he realized that he was no longer in the human realm. This world was surrounded by endless darkness and slowly rising purple mist. Finally, the master of this place shows up. However, when a demon appeared in front of him, the Inquisitor was alerted — not only his lost arm was back, but now he can feel how his both hands were lifted above his head and restrained. More important, now the robed man could feel how his back was against the cold stone wall. Meanwhile, Orochi holds his arms, he speaks in seductive yet full of malice voice ‘‘What’s wrong? Are the cuffs too tight? You poor thing~ How does it feel to be imprisoned? Don’t worry, unlike you, I won’t leave you alone. So, please, play nice and get along!~’’. Now the fluffy silver-head’s face become serious, and he turns his head away while calling his precious pet ‘‘Magnus, come! I brought a special guest.’’. It was followed by the several purple tentacles spurting from the ground. Along the slimy noises, the mysterious creature shows up behind Orochi’s back. Apparently, it was a two meters height a one-eyed squid-like being, which had a purple skin. However, the tentacle monster’s skin dyed in bright blue with a countless dark circles over its body, and widening its big eye, after seeing its master’s brought person. It instantly pierced this fiend’s guts with one of its tentacles. Of course, it was followed by the Inquisitor’s scream, however, the fluffy silver-head softens his gaze and addresses Magnus in calm voice ‘‘So, you remember this person even after the years?… Then, I’ll skip the long introduction. However, look, he doesn’t know you, so, why don’t we remind him? Calm down and release him for now.’’ After removing the tentacle from the impostor’s body, that wound instantly healed. Now this creature’s skin eventually turned-back into dark purple color. Despite that, Orochi explains to the restrained man ‘‘You see, before you imprisoned me in that dark dungeon, Magnus tried to escape to the human world to protect me. However, it costed for him a couple burned to ash tentacles. Poor thing understood that he won’t survive in human world, yet he risked his life for my sake.’’. The demon only sighs and now continues ‘‘Not only you twisted bastards, picked a wrong demon to mess with, but you hurt Magnus. I won’t forgive you for this!’’. Now the fluffy silver-head gives a command to his adored pet “I'll leave him to you. It's completely up to you, what you want to do with him. So, I'll wait until you’re done.”. Certainly, like never before, the leader of the Inquisitors was scared for his life and now begged to be spared by the demon. However, Orochi just gives a cold stare and walks away while Magnus already puts its tentacles into a good use. Once the demon rises his hand, a throne fitting for the high-rank demon appears from the ground. Lastly, the silver incubus sits back and while resting his head on his hand, indifferently observes how his pet ferociously and without any sign of mercy, tortures its prey in all shapes and form beyond any understanding of the mankind. More than couple hours have passed~ it seems that Orochi was bored to tears while waiting until the tentacle creature would fed-off playing with that robed man. Even the agonizing screams and sounds of torn flesh and liquids splashing out did not affect him. Now this incubus lazily gets up and speaks up in a tired and annoyed voice “Have you had enough yet? You can kill him as much as you want, even the eternity wouldn't be enough. You would just get exhausted for no good reason. That's why let me try one more trick on him, Magnus.”. Surely, this ancient monster didn't want to disobey its master. However, the ancient creature was curious how the fluffy silver-head going to act. So, without a second thought, Magnus removes all its tentacles from that bastard's violated body, whose mind was already broken. After narrowing his gaze, the incubus comments in judging tone “Is this all you got? Pathetic human.”. Just when he closes his eyes and sighs, the silver-head continues “I could make you go through the same suffering and humiliation, which you put me through. However, I don't want to become a lower kind than you. So, I will put the end for your miserable existence.'' . Lastly, the demon closes places his hand on his chest and closes his eyes. Now, as he starts to silently cast a spell, the same hand becomes transparent. After opening his eyes, Orochi's arm penetrates the Inquisitor's chest. However, the fluffy silver-head removes his arm slowly while in a barely hearable voice casting another spell. Once his hand was completely out of this man's chest, Orochi's hand returned to normal, but now clenched into a fist like carefully holding something. When he opens his palm, a little white flame was dancing on it. However, it didn't impress this demon. That's right, it was just a mere human's soul. While his gaze was fixated on the little flame dancing in passive movement, Orochi addresses his loyal pet in calm voice ‘‘Magnus, that arrogant fool thought that he overcome death by getting a more lasting body. However, he lost a privilege to die like all humans. However, why would you do that? I simply don't get it… He didn't have a demon's blood running in his veins, so, why would you want to have a body, which slowly rots while you're alive? Was it worth? I'm not sure…”. However, the tentacle creature's skin dyed in deeper purple as his master turned his head and their eyes met. Apparently, a centuries old demon was giving an innocently asking gaze “Magnus, is it a right thing to do? I want him to have an endless suffering and have my revenge. However, why of all possible times I think of Shingo? He wouldn't want to see any of that and knowing him, he would get upset and won't forgive me. I… I don’t want to even imagine that… It can't be helped then… I have to do it.”. Now the fluffy silver-head turns his head away from Magnus and suddenly closes the palm. As the white little flame was crushed, the immortal man lets out his final gasp. Some time has passed~ After returning to the human world, Orochi left the corpse in the pile of countless dead bodies of the robed men, and once he spreads his wings, leaves this place. Perhaps, tonight, there wouldn't be any other accidents like this. Or so, hoped the silver demon while heading to one local dormitory where one certain brunette rests peacefully without having to even the slightest idea about a massacre in the forest. After reaching a window of Shingo’s room, the fluffy silver-head just closes his eyes. It seems that the young priest was still deeply asleep since he left. One thing was that this brunette wasn’t aware of the disappearance of the incubus, however, at the same time it concerned Orochi. That’s right, not only Yabuki doesn’t lock his room’s door, but also leaving the window widely open made him vulnerable to any threat. More important, after tonight’s events, the silver demon wonders what if there are other groups, like Inquisitors, who also aware of his presence. Certainly, Shingo’s life was put at the high risk as well. So, Orochi cannot wait any longer, and now he has to make the young priest into his Master. That’s why, as soon as the demon opens his eyes, he flies through the window. Once he enters the room enlighten by the platinum moonlight, he folds his wings and quietly approached the brunette, who was wearing a blue pajama, and started to wake up. When he noticed the dried blood on the fluffy silver-head’s clothes and skin, Shingo got alerted and immediately sits up. Now he asks in concerned and shaky voice ‘‘O-Orochi?… Wha…what happened to you? Why is there a blood on you?’’. Yet, the silver demon lowers his gaze and silently stares at the priest. Only after a short pause, Orochi looks at him again and replies in serious tone yet calm tone ‘‘I met them.’’. Surely, Shingo only got confused, however, the incubus continued his confession ‘‘The Inquisitors… These religious fools were torturing to the death a man, whom they accused of a witchcraft. Of course, I wouldn’t have interface into the human affairs and left them alone. However, after they killed that man, their leader told that you’re their next victim. ’’. It seems that these words shocked the young priest, who just remains silent and listens further ‘‘They called you a heretic, who uses the dark arts and possessed by the devil. Of course, I couldn’t stand still and listen to their further plans. So, after they saw me, their leader ordered them to capture me. However, these fools underestimated my power and I killed every single one of them.’’. Shingo only dumb-fondly stared, and now asks ‘‘Why?… Why do you have to do that? Wasn’t there any other way?’’. However, Orochi softens his gaze and sits on the bedside closely to this brunette while explaining ‘‘Such a people hunts down anyone, who stands out for them and then showcases their twisted justice. It is nothing more than spreading the fear. Unfortunately, but there are more religious cults like Inquisitors, who do not deserve mercy.’’. Now while holding Shingo’s hand in his hands, the fluffy silver-head continues ‘‘ All I want is to protect you. However, there is so little what I can do for your sake. Unless…’’. All of a sudden, the words stuck inside his throat, yet this brunette broke the silence ‘‘What are you talking about? You already have done more than I could ever ask for. So, please, you don’t need to worry about that. But I wish that you won’t risk your life for getting food when you can always use me. Unless, I don’t fit for your taste, or I’m not good enough. And, please, don’t start with that talk that you cannot do that. Just have more faith in me. I can endure any pain or stop you when enough is enough.’’. Surely, it made this incubus to crack a smile, who replies in more forgiving tone ‘‘You may say otherwise after you learn what kind of demon I am. However, if you are so persistent, there is one thing, which you can do for me.’’. Of course, it made Yabuki curious about the demon ‘‘What is it? I’ll do it! Just tell me.’’. Right now, Orochi leans closely to Shingo and straightforwardly asks ‘‘Become my Master.’’. Such an out of blue request surprised this brunette ‘‘Eh?! What d-do you mean by that?’’. However, the incubus calmly explains ‘‘After you’ll become my Master, I’ll be your Servant, who would stay by your side and protect you from any threat. So, let’s make a pact, Shingo.’’. At first, Yabuki was in doubt, however, if this is what this fluffy silver-head asks, then he felt that he cannot decline this request. Besides, it didn’t sound too different from what this demon does already for him. So, after taking a deep breath, Shingo accepts this offer ‘‘If this is what you want, I’ll do it. But what do I need to do? Is there is any paper to sign in or something like that?’’. Yet, Orochi only covers his mouth and chuckles ‘‘No, there is nothing like that. However, do you remember when I asked you whenever you want me to teach you how two adults greet each other? Or you think that you’re not ready for it?’’. It seems that as this incubus tail shows up and impatiently moves, this brunette widens his eyes and swallows the saliva. Hell, he could even hear his own heartbeat ringing in his ears. Despite that, Shingo directly faces the incubus and replies in determined yet at same time shyer voice ‘‘You told that it also would help you to get a life-force, right? So, as long as it could help you, then I can try. It won’t hurt, I think…’’. Surely, this answer was more than enough to satisfy the silver demon, who now spreads his wings and surrounds them both. However, this brunette felt how his cheeks were dyed in red when Orochi gives him such an affectionate gaze and replying in excited tone ‘‘Of course, it won’t. Contrary, you’ll may enjoy this as much as I would. However, this time I need a bit of your blood to make a contract. Don’t worry, it only hurts for a bit.’’. Lastly, the fluffy silver-head rises his hand while slightly extending his sharp nails with another one. After bringing one sharp nail to his palm, with one sudden movement he makes a cut on his right palm until the dark crimson liquid shows up. Now Orochi asks Shingo to show his right palm and the demon’s nail instantly makes a cut. It was followed by the small whimper of this brunette, who closes his eyes. Then, the fluffy silver-head presses his bloody palm against Yabuki’s. After that Orochi placed his other hand behind the scalp of the priest and brings close to his face. Surely, it made Shingo widen his eyes and then blissfully close them as he felt how the demon presses his lips against his. It was moments lasting, but a gentle kiss. All of a sudden, this brunette slightly gets alerted when this incubus’ tongue tries to break through his lips and get inside. However, he invites Orochi inside. Yet, that new sensation when the incubus’s tongue explored every bit inside his mouth, made him let out silent whims. Surely, such an innocent reaction amused the fluffy silver-head, who just chuckles and delightfully observes him. While being dominated by the alluring demon, Shingo gives up to the rising pleasure while through whims tries to catch the air. Perhaps, this is how the fluffy silver-head gets the life-force from people, or so, thought this brunette. However, as the young priest’s cut hand starts to glow in bright red, Orochi with-draws his face from Yabuki’s and now tilts his chin with his left hand. Surely, seeing how this brunette was dazing and blushing, was such an enjoyable view for the demon, who just could stare with adoring gaze. Yet, the fluffy silver-head lifts their joined hands and shows them to Shingo. Soon enough the crimson light fades away and now the magic seal in dark red ink appears on top of the priest’s right hand. Now the silver demon comments in calm tone ‘‘Look at this. I wasn’t wrong by picking you as my Master. You even got the proof of it. Congratulations, Master Shingo~ The pact is now complete.’’. After releasing their joined hands, Shingo started to return to his senses. However, the memory of what just happens flashes into his mind, and now this brunette lowers his head while trying to hide his still blushing face. Yet, now he receives an honest question from the demon ‘‘Please, don’t tell me that you disliked it… Was it that bad?’’. It was followed by Yabuki shaking his head and replying in embarrassed tone ‘‘ It’s… It’s nothing like that! Contrary, it was… But it was my first… my first… it was… Please, don’t make me say it loudly!’’. Surely, Orochi only softens his gaze and sighs. Now he presses this brunette’s head against his chest and wraps his arms around his adored Master. However, Shingo continues ‘‘ But now I can summon you whenever I want or need you, right?’’. The fluffy silver-head only agrees ‘‘Yes, that is correct.’’. However, Yabuki manages to escape from the demon’s embrace and all of a sudden, places his hands on Orochi’s arms. Now he asks in more demanding tone while directly looking at the fluffy silver-head ‘‘So, now you can rely on me whenever you need a life-force, correct?’’. The silver incubus nods while giving a questioning look. Lastly, this brunette asks ‘‘Then you don’t need anymore to feed on others anymore. Finally, you don’t need to risk being a hunters’ target. So, from now, you can leave it to me.’’. However, Orochi only chuckles at such a confession and playfully replies ‘‘Are you sure that you can handle it? You know, I would need more than that~ However, this time I won’t go hunting for anyone. So, you better do not forget your words while that day comes. But you need to rest now, Shingo. Good night!~’’. Apparently, these words once again surprised the young priest. However, after Orochi places one finger on top Shingo’s forehead, the brunette instantly fells asleep. In the end, the fluffy silver-head makes sure that Yabuki would be comfortable and nicely tucked in. Now, even just observing how this brunette was peacefully sleeping, relieved the incubus.
  21. Status: Complete Pairing: Iori Yagami x Kyo Kusanagi Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Summary: As the autumn arrives, one redhead starts to fell under the melancholic mood. Surely, Kyo couldn't just sit and watch it. So, he decides to cheer up Iori in the best way he knows. Read and find out. [Originally posted on AO3 and ff.net 2021/07/05] Alright, and it seems that this time a rare and wild tooth-rotting KyoxIori fluff appears xDDD So, like some tags suggests, this story was heavily inspired by the Tweet below. Inspiration for this story: https://twitter.com/contextkittens/status/1409613872722501632 Don't @me , 'cos you know that I had to do it to 'em... Plus, I picked the current kitten in this story based on one from Kyo being turned into a cat like in SNK vs Capcom Chaos. More so, this kitten's attitude was inspired by the Gabriel the cat (aka はちわれさん Hachiware-san “Divided Head”) from Neko Atsume https://www.pinterest.com/pin/133067363968774111/ So, one thing for sure, this new little resident would enrich Yagami's life ( ͡ᵔ ͜ʖ ͡ᵔ ) Anyway, As always, Enjoy! It was once again a melancholic time of the year. That’s right, recently autumn seem to be more heavily affecting one certain redhead. However, there was something more than never-ending rain or falling colorful tree leaves, which puts Iori under the drowsy and wistful mood. Even the Kusanagi heir’s shenanigans eventually didn’t affect the redhead and left him indifferent. Of course, at first, Kyo didn’t notice his partner’s mood-change, and he thought that Yagami might don’t want to be bothered. However, this kind of behavior continued for more than a month. More so, it started to concern the brunette, even if Iori stubbornly denies about these notes of Kusanagi. So, who knows whenever the redhead got into some sort of trouble or involved into something serious, yet Kyo decided not to wait until it’s too late. But for now, it was already a late evening and after leaving the bathroom, one certain brunette decided to call it a day. However, the first thing, which he noticed was that Yagami was missing. Just what in the world he is doing in the middle of the night? Or so, thought Kyo as he irritatingly stared into the still neatly made bed. As he rolls his eyes, the brunette murmurs ‘‘That idiot…’’ and with these words, he leaves the bedroom. After reaching the living room, he saw the familiar looking redhead sitting on the couch and concentrating his longing gaze at his phone while carefully holding a small gray collar. It seems that he also still in the same clothes, which he wore during the day — white long shirt and red pants. Even when the brunette called his name, Iori didn’t react at all. However, only when Kyo approached him closely joins him on the couch, Yagami immediately hides the phone behind him, yet Kusanagi’s reflexes were faster, and he took the collar from this man’s hand. Surely, such a gesture left Iori dumbfounded. It was followed by him frowning and silently growling at this brunette. Despite his partner’s agitated reaction, Kyo only softens his gaze and tries to sound as calm as he could ‘‘What is going on, Yagami? You’ve been like this recently and I don’t like it. At least, if you’re mad at me for some reason, let me know what I did wrong. And what’s the deal with that collar? When you started to carry it around you, you’ve become like this.’’. However, Iori only turns his head away from the Kusanagi heir, and when he was about to get up, Kyo grabs his hand ‘‘Wait!-’’. Nevertheless, Yagami stands up and shakes that hand away ‘‘Let go! It has nothing to do with you!’’. Now without looking back, the redhead rushes to the bedroom and leaving the brunette alone. Surely, this brunette just shakes his head and face-palms while murmuring something. But once he lifts his head, he noticed that Iori forgot to take his phone. Kyo knew that checking his partner’s phone wouldn’t end well, but he tried to convince himself that it is the only way to have a clue what is happening to Yagami. More important, that small collar really looks so awfully familiar. After he nervously swallows saliva, Kyo takes Iori’s phone and before pressing any button, he says to himself ‘‘You don’t want to talk with me? Fine by me! But at least be careful when you’re nervous, you stupid idiot…’’. Fortunately, the redhead didn’t put too complex lock-screen password, so, after a couple of attempts, the Kusanagi heir managed to unlock his partner’s phone by using the snake-pattern. Surely, just from seeing where Iori have left, caught Kyo’s guard-off and made him cover his mouth with his palm ‘‘What the-…’’. Apparently, there were hundreds of cat photos on Yagami’s phone. However, it didn’t take too long to realize that it was the same cat, which the redhead found on the street and then temporally adopted it. That's right, this cream-colored and having a chocolate stripped back, kitten instantly become Yagami's favorite. So, these couple months, spent with a very gentle and needy cat, were the best time for the redhead. Hell, even Kyo was jealous of this kitten, who was getting all the attention and love. But no matter how much he was attached to this little creature and adored it, unfortunately, that painful day when he bids a farewell to the kitten named Cream, had to come. In the end, Cream's true owner shown up after seeing an ad. From the first glance, Iori gave the kitten away without making a dramatic scene, however, once he closed the door, the redhead’s mood was dropping rapidly. Back to presence~ The brunette keeps staring at these photos and sighs. As he opens one by one photo, he tells to himself ‘‘You were the one who putted that ad, you idiot… Shouldn’t you be glad that this cat now happily lives in her home together with loving owner?’’. Just before locking the screen, Kyo doubts for the second. After all, he was curious what else Yagami has saved in his gallery. On the other hand, the brunette knew that he will definitely get into the trouble, if he sticks his nose where he shouldn’t, and he may lose the redhead’s trust. Yet, Kusanagi heir tries to convince himself that this time his one and only motive was to find out what worries his partner. So, it was decided — the brunette will scroll down for a bit longer, even if that might cost him more than long-time spending alone on the couch. A couple of minutes has passed~ No matter how many times, he swipes the screen — there were many various cat pictures. So, from the ones, he met in places such as parks, streets, to the couple ones, which also have been ‘adopted’. More important, it’s one of the shots where they're getting petted, peacefully asleep, playing and so on — there was no end to it! It seems that the brunette only sighs and speaks up in silent, yet irritated tone ‘‘You cat obsessed nerd… Do you have anything else?’’. However, suddenly Kyo nearly dropped the phone after seeing, among the photos of the felines, his one as well. Surely, his first thought was when did that redhead managed to take a shot of him being asleep and with edited whiskers and drawn cat ears. Of course, the Kusanagi covers his mouth with his palm and lowers his gaze. Meanwhile, he started to feel the heat on his cheeks, Kyo murmurs ‘‘You stupid bastard… I’ll make sure that you would get a personal treatment for stalking.’’. After such a discovery, he just scrolls up until he reached the similar set of photos, which were left before unlocking the screen. Besides, it was much wiser to return Yagami his phone. So, without further ado, the brunette stands up and now goes to the bedroom. Once he opens the door, the brunette notices that Iori was already sleeping on the side. It was followed by the redhead lifting a head and turning towards Kyo. As the Iori’s eyes were following the approaching Kusanagi, the brunette cracks a smile ‘‘Did I wake you up? Anyway, you forgot this.’’. After putting the phone on the night-drawer, he walks towards the closet and while searching inside, adds ‘‘You don’t need to stare at me like that. I’ll just grab a pillow and the blanket, and I’ll leave, alright?’’. Yet, Yagami briefly replies ‘‘Do as you want. Either way, I don’t care. Just make up your mind before you’ll hear how the couch calling you.’’. Surely, after hearing such a reply, the brunette closes the closet’s door and makes a smug face. Now he looks back to face his partner while speaking up in playful, yet at same time nearly in singing voice ‘‘Sure sure~ So, leave some space for me too.’’. It was the beginning of the new day and one certain brunette was already dress up in better clothes — tight blue jeans, white t-shirt and black leather jacket. However, when he hoped to quietly escape through the entrance door, Kyo was startled by Iori’s voice ‘‘Where are you going? It’s still an early morning.’’. Fortunately, Kusanagi manages to keep a chill face and once he turns around, he replies in a reckless tone ‘‘I just need to sort out some business, and then I’ll come back. However, promise me that you’ll wait for me.’’. As Yagami holds his arms, he suspiciously rises his one eye-brow, ‘‘What are you up to this time?’’. Despite feeling cornered, Kyo still tries to remain cool ‘‘It’s a secret. So, I don’t wanna ruin the surprise for someone. That’s why, I cannot tell you, no matter what. Yet, trust me, everything gonna be fine, and I’ll return in a few hours. So, see ya~’’. With these words, the brunette quickly leaves through the door, while Iori just face-palms ‘‘How come you are such a trouble-maker?…’’ After an hour, Kyo arrived at the destination place. Apparently, it was one of the animal shelters. Once the brunette enters through the door, he was greeted by one of the volunteers ‘‘Welcome! Are you looking for something?’’. Without thinking too much, the Kusanagi heir casually answers to the middle-aged woman ‘‘Hi! I’m looking for a new friend, which would like to live together with us.’’. It was followed by this woman’s question ‘‘Then, what kind of pet are you looking for? We have a lot of dogs, cats, and rabbits.’’. After Kyo places the hand behind his neck and rubs it ‘‘Er, do you have a cat or a kitten, which could help to cheer up even the grumpiest person?’’. However, the volunteer politely answers ‘‘I think we have a few cats, which you may like. So, this way.’’ and then shows the Kusanagi heir where was the cat ward. It took less than a couple of minutes to reach it. Even after opening the door, Kyo’s first thought was that this place is the closest thing, which would be like a heaven for Iori. That’s right, in this enormous room there were dozens of various cats. Most of them were in their cages, but a few of them also were either wandering around, either playing with one and another, either resting on the large scratching towers. Surely, just from the countless meowing sounds and being surrounded by such an amount of felines, Yagami would pass out from the happiness. Even so, there were a couple of cats, which rubbed their faces against this brunette’s leg. But there were also some felines, which just after carefully sniffing around this impostor, proudly lifts their heads and tails, and simply walks away. Nevertheless, as Kyo was looking around, eventually he stopped by one of the cages in the middle shelf. Apparently, there was a black and white fur kitten, which got his attention. That’s right, this little fellow’s fur pattern looked like a cat, which had a ‘‘fringe’’ split in half, but still covering its eyes. Then its fur reminded a noble golden-eyed gentleman wearing a dapper costume with white gloves and matching color pants. More so, the black fur part, including the tail, resembled the tail coat of this feline. At the moment, the feline was lying on the stomach while covering its paws. However, that smug and lively gaze, along with the tail impatiently hitting the ground, drawn brunette closer. So, after bending and leaning closer to the cage, Kyo addresses this cat in smaller, yet friendly voice ‘‘ ‘Sup, little buddy. How are ya doing?’’. Now Kusanagi sticks one of his finger inside the cage and starts to wiggle it, while adding ‘‘Come on, don’t be shy~’’. It seems that this kitten now was on its four and kneels while lifting its tail and shaking its bottom. Yet, it was too late when the brunette realized that he provoked the nature’s perfect killing machine’s instincts. Suddenly, this black and white feline rushes at Kyo and now aims at that sticking finger. As the brunette gasps, he instantly with-draws his bleeding finger. That little kitten surely has sharp claws, or so, thought Kusanagi, who takes out the paper tissue from his jeans’ pocket and wraps it around his wounded finger. On the other hand, the little fellow only meows because its new toy was taken away. Meanwhile, both were staring at each other, Kyo thought that this kitten would be perfect for Yagami, or at least would keep him busy from sinking into gloomier mood. Besides, there was also a special aura around this feline in dapper suit, which the brunette cannot put a finger around it. Lastly, the Kusanagi heir declares to the kitten while keeping a determined look ‘‘That’s it! Whenever you like or not, but you’re going home with me. So, I even entrust you the most important mission of all - to cheer up your new owner. I bet you would get along with him in no time.’’. And thus, after filling all the needed documentation, Kyo have left the animal shelter with a new kitten, who seem to be struggling and trying to escape for the first couple minutes. However, this little fellow eventually starts to calm down while being hidden under the brunette’s jacket. It took a while to reach Yagami’s apartment. Despite the cat in a dapper suit trying to jump out through the Kyo’s jacket, he somehow made it. However, there was another issue — how to sneak inside without him or the kitten being noticed. So, before unlocking the door, the Kusanagi heir unzips his jacket and the kitten lifts its head to look around. Yet, that little fellow seem to ignore the brunette’s warning ‘‘Don’t ruin our cover, got it? ’’. Meanwhile, it tried to escape, Kyo caught the kitten on time while putting back inside his jacket ‘‘Woah, stay still. I don’t wanna get caught, you know.’’. After taking a deep breath, the Kusanagi heir opens the door while still slightly being concern about the redhead’s reaction and hoping that he won’t ask to return this cat. However, it seems that there was no sign of Iori. So, once the brunette reached the living room, he started to call his partner’s name ‘‘Oi, Yagami! Are you here? Can you come over here? There is something that I need to show you! I… I’m not sure what is this thing!’’ and it was followed by the louder brief meowing. Surely, it made the brunette alerted and once he heard the sound of footsteps, Kyo knew that he had to remain as calm as possible. Soon enough the irritated redhead shows up and when he notices that the brunette was carefully covering his stomach and chest, Iori rises one of his eye-brows while suspiciously staring at the Kusanagi ‘‘What is wrong with you? Did something happen?’’. Kyo just gave a shyer look and addresses him slightly shaky voice ‘‘Why don't you sit down on the couch… and then you’ll see.’’. Surely, Yagami didn't have even the slightest idea what brunette might be up to. Nevertheless, he decided to play along by Kusanagi heir's ser rules. After the redhead comfortably sits back and crosses legs, he rests one of his arm on top of the couch. Now his impatient gaze was fixated on the approaching brunette, who was unusually nervous and shy. Once Kyo kneels in front of Iori, his eyes were directly staring into the redhead’s. However, all of a sudden, a black and white cat jumped out the brunette’s jacket with a thrilling and meowing noises. Fortunately, the brunette’s reaction was faster, and he caught the little fellow. Yet, the Kusanagi heir holds the kitten in his both hands and stretches his arms towards his partner. Lastly, Kyo announces in still slightly embarrassed, yet determined tone ‘‘ Will… Will you adopt this kitten with me?’’. Meanwhile, Yagami only widens his eyes and now as he covers his mouth with his hand, the redhead lowers his head while trying to hide his blushing face. Surely, it was an unexpected confession, which left Iori speechless and feeling like in a dream. However, it seems that only the brunette’s concerned voice returned him back to the reality ‘‘Oi, what is it with you, Yagami? You're okay?’’. So, after lifting his head, the redhead replies ‘‘ First, put him down…’’. Of course, without a second thought, Kyo carefully places the small resident on the floor and lets him walk freely in his new home. Meanwhile, Iori joins Kusanagi on the floor and while he stretches his hand towards the kitten, this little fellow carefully approaches Yagami’s hand and rubs his little body against it. Surely, the redhead nearly had died from the happiness that he was acknowledged by this kitten in a dapper suit. However, just to make sure that he won’t get heart-broken again, he wanted to know the truth. That’s why, Iori asks Kyo ‘‘Where did you find him? If he is a stray-cat or just got lost, then…-’’. Yet, the brunette comforts him ‘‘You know, he got all the documents. So, why don’t you see it by yourself.’’. Meanwhile, the new kitten was looking around, yet without wandering too much from Yagami’s side. When Kyo begins to search for something inside his jacket’s pockets until he picks up the folded papers and then passing them to Iori. As the redhead unfold the papers and reads them, Kusanagi adds ‘‘So, like you see, you are also one of his rightful owners. All he need is the name. Do you have any suggestions?’’. While Yagami was gently stroking kitten’s back, he replies in calm tone ‘‘He needs a suitable name for the noble and majestic feline such as Zarathustra.’’. Of course, Kyo gives not the smartest look while trying not break his tongue by saying this name ‘‘Zara… Zarash… What does Shalaputra even means?’’. It was followed by Iori heavily face-palming and without hiding the annoyance in his voice ‘‘It’s not a Shalaputra, you dumb idiot… It’s Zarathustra. How can you not pronounce such a simple word? Urgh… For the love of the-…’’. Yet, the brunette back-fires ‘‘Fiiine! I get it, okay? Not everyone uses names like that every day. So, chill out. How about a simpler name like, I don’t know, maybe like Oreo. You know, something short and simple, ‘cos calling all that long name would take ages. Besides, look at him — he is also black and white like those cookies.’’. In the meantime, this pair of idiots were arguing, the kitten got already bored, so, he decides to doze off leaning against the redhead's leg. Surely, Iori only softens his gaze towards such a little creature, which even started to purr as he gently strokes this feline. In the end, Yagami addresses Kyo ‘‘Can you quickly run to the shop and get food for small kittens, but not for adult cats because it would be too hard for him to chew it? Then, milk for cats, which you should easily find. Don’t forget to also get litter because there aren’t much left since Cream left. And of course, cat snacks and a couple of toys, which you think would be a good welcome gift.’’. After the Kusanagi heir stands up he counter-attacks ‘‘And why you can’t?’’. The redhead briefly replies while keeping a straight face ‘‘Can’t you see that Oreo is asleep? So, I don’t want to disturb his rest after such an exhausting journey. Besides, if I’m not mistaken, according to the papers, you are also his owner. So, you thought that after he starts to live here, I would be the only one taking care of him? That’s why, take your part of responsibility as well, Kyo.’’. However, instead of arguing with his partner, the brunette only rolls his eyes and gives one more gaze for peacefully sleeping Oreo ‘Don’t you think that you won, bub. I’ll prove you that Yagami prefers me over a cat~’. Lastly, he takes his leave. It was a late evening. Certainly, today was rather exciting, but at the same time also exhausting day. So, even Iori was glad that Oreo decided to fell asleep on the end of the bed. More so, on his side. Of course, it was also a relief for Kyo because the redhead seem to be in the better mood. However, the Kusanagi heir couldn’t rest in peace before he learns why Yagami is so obsessed with felines. That’s why while the redhead was still awake, the brunette asks him ‘‘Hey, Yagami, you’re awake?’’. After sitting up, Iori replies ‘‘What is it?’’. When Kusanagi leans closely to the redhead, he asks ‘‘You do seem to like cats a lot. So, what’s so great about them?’’. It was followed by Iori giving a smug look ‘‘What is it with these questions? Are you getting jealous?’’. Of course, the brunette objects ‘‘Who? Me? 'Cos I don't. Well… not really. I was just curious, that’s all.’’. Yagami already could see through Kyo’s failed attempt at lying, so, he decided to tease his partner as a punishment. Now he tries to move closer to Kyo without waking up Oreo ‘‘It’s not that complicated why cats are perfect and flawless. However, in your case, you're just missing a few important details. I’ll show it to you, Kyo~’’. Surely, the brunette only widens his eyes and feels how the heat rushes to his cheeks ‘‘You… you stupid perverted cat otaku. I knew that you may try something funny while having a dirty mind…’’. Yet, Iori back-fires while having a cool face ‘‘I don’t know what you’re talking about. So, let me continue the test how much you are a cat, unless you changed your mind…’’. After narrowing his gaze, Yagami places his hands on the brunette’s cheeks and covers his ears. While he started to stroke Kyo’s hair, the redhead points out his observations one by one ‘‘You don’t seem to have a cute pair of triangle ears on top of your head.’’. Once his hands slides on Kusanagi’s cheeks, Iori continues ‘‘You’re also missing the whiskers.’’. Despite the brunette’s irritated, yet at the same time shyer look, Yagami slides his one hand under Kyo’s chin and starting gently scratching it. Meanwhile, the other hand was placed above Kusanagi’s bottom and starting to rub it. Surely, it was followed by this brunette letting quiet purring like sounds, and of course, another comment from the redhead ‘‘It seems that you can purr, but you don’t have a tail.’’. After removing his hands, Iori observes how his partner gives him a frustrated look, yet the redhead takes one of Kyo’s hand’s and gives his final verdict ‘‘But you also seem to be missing soft paws. Of course, we can argue about fangs or claws. However, aside to purring, you can meow really nicely when you want. So, in overall, that’s not bad.’’. Just when Kyo was about to open his mouth, he was pushed on bed and then being wrapped in his partner’s arms. It seems that before falling asleep, Iori whispered something in barely hearable voice as well. However, instead of resisting, the brunette decided to let Yagami have his way. Besides, it was also wiser not to awake their cat, who may start to ask for the attention or to play in the middle of the night. Yet, the very little they knew that Oreo won't let rest so peacefully once he opens his golden eyes and starts to explore his new territory.
  22. Status: Complete Pairing: Iori Yagami x Kyo Kusanagi Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami Rating: 18+ (PWP, Smut, Fluff and Smut, Suggestive themes, Teasing, Mutual Masturbation) Summary: One of Kyo's weaknesses is such a simple thing as summer heat-waves. So, what happens the heat-wave strikes this brunette's head? Read and find out. [Originally posted on AO3 and FF.net on 2021/06/26] It was another summer day in one certain redhead’s apartment. More important, it was one of these days when Kyo’s and Iori’s day-offs were matching. So, where else would this brunette chill out, if it wasn’t for his favorite spot? Of course, relaxing at this redhead’s place was the best choice, without even saying. However, the Kusanagi heir's one of the wort weaknesses are low tolerance for alcohol, and, unfortunately, the heat. That's why the very little Yagami knows how this calm afternoon wouldn’t be so chill and calm as this pair expected. For now, this couple was chilling out in the living room. Or at least trying to survive the unbearable summer heat. Meanwhile, Iori was sitting on the floor and leaning his back against the couch, Kyo seem to struggling by lying on the ground with his arms and legs being stretched. Surely, it was simply too much for the brunette, who was deeply breathing and staring into the ceiling. Even the air conditioner couldn’t save him — his tank top and shorts were already sticking to his body. However, when the Kusanagi turns his head towards Yagami’s side, he gives a frustrated and slightly jealous look. Apparently, Iori was resting his arm on the couch while he was enjoying himself by having an ice cream. After lazily sitting up, Kyo starts to demand in a sweeter tone ‘‘Hey, Yagami, give me some too, ‘cos I’m dying here~ And have you forgotten that sharing is caring. So, spare me a one.’’. Yet, the redhead quickly turns his uninterested gaze to this brunette and ignores his request. Of course, this gesture annoys the Kusanagi, however, he didn’t want to lose to Iori so easily ‘‘Come ooon!~ You gonna leave me to over-heat like that? Look, I’m all hot!’’. Once Yagami removes the ice cream popsicle out of his mouth, he closes his eyes and answers in indifferent tone, ‘‘You already ate yours, and it was the last one. So, go to the store, if you want it so badly. ’’. One thing for sure, this brunette wasn't satisfied by this reply, but he just silently stares at the redhead. Just observing the way how he greedily swallows the popsicle and then again and again with-draws his face from it, didn’t allow to remove the Kusanagi heir’s gaze from his partner. More so, he widens his eyes and swallows the saliva as he continues to watch how this man even carefully licks the melting ice cream from his wrist. Lastly, returning to the sucking movement, which were now accompanied by the licking moves. Why does he have to eat in such a suggestive way? Or so, thought Kyo while he continues to stare and feeling a rising heat on his cheeks. More important, Iori’s tight dark color tank top only worsens the situation down inside the brunette’s shorts. That’s right, the droplets on the redhead’s chest were rolling down under this piece of clothing. Meanwhile, Yagami pulls his tank top by his other hands either forwards, either on sides. Perhaps, it was his own way to fight against the heat, this redhead didn’t realize that he was provoking the brunette. And thus, the Kusanagi’s thirsting gaze was being drawn closer to Yagami’s pectoral muscles, which looked so soft as they were pressed together. That’s why the Kyo decides to show Iori his place. After crawling in front of Yagami, this brunette places his hands on the couch and corners the redhead with such a delightful smile. Of course, the redhead only lifts his eyes to face the pesky fellow in front of him ‘‘What do you want now? I nearly finished it. So, go away.’’. However, instead of leaving him alone, the brunette spreads Iori’s legs by using his knee and starts to complain ‘‘I ain’t going anywhere, Yagami. Not until you take the responsibility, you idiot.’’. After pushing his knee deeper until it gently nudges the redhead’s crotch, Kyo gives him a shy, yet demanding look. Even his voice slightly trembles, ‘‘Hey, Yagami. I’m hard. Do something about it~’’. Just when Kusanagi placed his palm on Iori’s cheek and about to gently stroke it, Yagami shakes his head ‘‘The heck, you’re doing? Get-off!’’. However, Kyo was too stubborn and after giving a suggestive look, he insists in playful tone ‘‘Come on~ just a quick one, alright?~ Besides, who’s fault that I become like this?’’. Now he takes Yagami’s hand and places it on the bulge inside Kusanagi’s shorts and while making his hand rub against this area, this brunette continues his seductive talk ‘‘See? It’s only because of you provoking me~’’. Yet, Iori didn’t want to give up to Kyo, so, he counter-attacks by tighter grabbing Kusanagi’s weeping arousal while his eyes sparkling with a little flame. As this brunette silently whimpers, he uses a more daring voice ‘‘You horny little bastard… You’re really finished this time, Kyo. And won’t cry or whine later on that I didn’t warn you.’’. After the redhead removes the same hand, which teased his partner, Kusanagi heir sits on Iori’s lap. When this brunette takes a deeper breath, he grabs Yagami’s tank top and instantly pulls it up. Without even bothering to hide his excitement, Kyo couldn’t remove his eyes from the redhead’s bloating chest and abs. Hell, without realizing, he places his palm on this man’s pectoral muscles and slides his hand down to the belly. After the brunette licks his lips and swallows saliva, he comments ‘‘Now we’re talking about~ But you sure that it’s really, fine? ‘Cos, you always complain that-’’. However, he was interrupted by Iori pressing his lips against this lousy Kusanagi. Apparently, Yagami’s tongue trying to get inside Kyo’s mouth, made this brunette widen his eyes. Yet, he opens his mouth and allows the redhead to mess with him. More so, it was a rougher and violent kiss. Nevertheless, Kyo enjoyed how this man explored every part inside him and how they tongues were tangling. Perhaps, even more than usual because Iori didn’t hold-back, and just does as he pleases, however, it doesn’t mean that this brunette would give up so easily and be under the Yagami’s control. Now Kusanagi tries to catch a breath between each silent moan. After a while, Iori holds Kyo’s chin and now pulls his head away. It seems that this brunette could barely catch his breath and just stares with fire up gaze. It was followed by Yagami teasing him in aroused tone ‘‘What’s wrong? Is this all you could do?’’, yet as this brunette removes his tank top, he back-fires in nearly purring voice ‘‘Shut up… Hey, you gonna just sit here, you lazy-ass?’’. Of course, the redhead was more than amused by such a reaction of his partner, who was still dazing and having his cheeks dyed in a lovely tone of red. Meanwhile, he observes Kyo, Iori imitates the same movement and tosses the tank top on the ground. Lastly, the Kusanagi heir gives a playful smile as he slips his hand inside Yagami’s underwear and seductively whispers into his ear ‘‘I’ll make sure that you won’t be able to walk for a while~’’. Now he leans closely to Iori, who wraps his arm around this brunette's waist and with his hand massages Kyo's bottom. Despite that, the brunette pulls out redhead's already half hard dick, he starts to service this man with hand movements. Then, this Kusanagi was letting out the purring sounds and staring at his partner with amorous gaze. One thing for sure, it was rather amusing to see this man starting to blush and let out silent groans. At some point, this brunette loved this kind of Iori the most because even a fearsome man like him could show an adorable side. That’s right, a side, which only this Kusanagi heir could see and enjoy. But for now, he also wished that the redhead would do something in return. While he was stroking Yagami's hard-on, Kyo closes his eyes and pulls this redhead into another deep and passionate kiss. Perhaps, that would help to remind that perverted idiot about this brunette's aching to be relieved, or so, he hoped. Yet, Kusanagi heir’s impatient look and attempt to dominate this redhead, really amused this man. It was followed by Iori's chuckle, who wanted to tease his partner for a bit longer until this brunette would begin to beg and whine. However, instead of that, he decided to reward Kyo for him enduring so far and not losing himself again. Besides, the redhead felt that soon he would reach his limit, so, it can't be helped then… Yagami takes out Kyo's throbbing hard dick and starts roughly to stroke it. Certainly, it made this brunette let out a loud sweet moan “Nyaah!~ Io…Ioriiin!~ Ngh…”. Like heck, the Kusanagi heir wanted for the redhead to see his lewd faces, which he made! So, he rests his head on Iori's shoulder and clings into him with his other arm. Now their grasp was tighter and the hand movement becomes faster. This brunette's mind were blank, and he didn't care any longer about what kind of expressions he made or sounded — all he cared is making sure that his rival would come faster than him. However, soon enough both were at their limit, and now as Kyo let's out the longer moan and arches his head, these two finally climaxed. It was followed by the brunette falling on top of his partner. As Kusanagi heir was catching his breath, he just stares blissfully into nowhere. Yet, feeling how deeply Yagami's chest was rhythmically lifting against this brunette's body, was more than enough to be glad. Nevertheless, even a peaceful moment like this was interrupted by the redhead starting to ruffle Kyo’s hair and speaking up ‘‘Already giving up?’’. This brunette only lifts his head and now gives a suggestive look ‘‘What is it? Wanna go for a second round?’’. Yet, Yagami back-fires ‘‘What are you talking about? I thought that it was an intro, you fool. Or was it all you can do? And so much from your big talk~’’. Now as his partner looks so smug, Kyo replies in nearly singing voice ‘‘Eh?~ You know, I was trying to be as gentle as I could because someone is too sensitive for the heat. Plus, you may have passed out, if I didn’t hold-back, you idiot~’’. It seems that instead of listening how the Kusanagi heir teases him any longer, Iori decided to use actions instead of words. So, the redhead squeezes one of Kyo’s buttocks. Surely, it was followed by this brunette letting out the cute mewling noise and now listening to Yagami’s new challenge ‘‘First, take a shower and wait for me in the bedroom without wearing anything, got it? So, prepare yourself because we have all day and night long~’’. It was enough to make this brunette to feel how the blood rushes to his cheeks, and now he replies in indignant, yet at same time shyer tone ‘‘You… You horny devil! Just wait until I put you into your place!’’. Lastly, Iori only booty-slaps Kyo, and delightfully replies ‘‘Then, less talk and more work.’’. And thus, after this brunette stands up and fixes his underwear and shorts, he straightforwardly rushes to the shower, while Yagami remains chill and follows his partner. Perhaps, sometimes summer heat can’t be that bad, after all, or so, thought this redhead as he was already imagining what kind of expressions Kyo would make.
  23. [Originally posted on AO3 and ff.net on 2021/01/04 and last updated on 2021/05/08] Summary: [Sequel to Perishing Little Flame on Winding Road]. Kyo seem to be concerned about the unexpected presence of one pesky redhead, who seemed to be in some deep trouble. So, this brunette simply follows him just to find out what it was all about... [Warning for Ch 2: Graphic depictions of violence, death threats, blood and injuries] Fandom: King of Fighters Characters: Kyo Kusanagi, Kyo-1(Mero), Kyo-2(Hoki), Kusanagi, Iori Yagami ( hinted Kyo x Iori) Genre: Clones, Hurt/Comfort, Angst. Status: Complete(5 chapters in total) Chapter 1. Couple months have passed since this Kusanagi heir along with Yagami has defeated a dark entity, which shamelessly self-claimed to be a real Kyo. Surely, this brunette to this very day has been wondering who was exactly so-called Kusanagi and why he was summoned to this world. Nevertheless, Kyo was so assured that he doesn't ever again need to encounter this terrifying creature, also a self-claimed leader of clones and taking them under his care. Yet somewhere deep inside he felt that this vile being been lurking and waiting somewhere until this brunette will find him. However, very soon this brunette will learn to think twice before acting. It was rather a chill and moonless night accompanied by the cold silver starlight. However, the deadly silence on the old construct site was disturbed by the sound of rustling sand under one certain brunette's feet, who wore a white jacket and black long-sleeved t-shirt and a pair of tighter jeans. That's right, Kyo had a very bad feeling that Iori was involved into some kind of deep problems and, of course, as usual, his pride won't let him to ask for help. More important, that stubborn idiot may be on the verge of death or in bloody mess, but he would still be able to growl and bark on anyone with 'don't interface', 'none of your problems', even if this brunette instead of with-drawing, only would get closer to this man. That's right, the more time Kyo could spend in private with this redhead, the more he could notice, even if it is not that significant and instant, but slow yet steady process of Yagami starting to show signs of settling down. This Kusanagi already noticed how he was that reason why Iori keeps clinging and striving to live, however, only later on this brunette began to realize that his presence also had a strangely healing effect on this redhead. Probably Yagami could feel that too, even if he did not want to admit it. Nevertheless, Kyo was doing all this not because he wanted to appeal as some sort of messiah or act as one. Hell, he's also not trying to pity this redhead, because both knew - it would only end up as pouring gasoline on fire. No one forced him to be by Iori's side, nor care for him. This brunette took this as his own made decision and perfectly knew all the possible consequences of approaching Yagami. So, in the end, this Kusanagi heir not only swore to become a morning sun who will vanish the darkness, but after once mentioning to Iori after match, he just made this redhead turn his head away and silently chuckle. But for now, this brunette was wondering what could happen this time that made Iori act so weirdly tonight… Earlier on the same evening, he felt how someone harshly grasped his shoulder and tried to push him forward. Definitely, this brunette was alerted by awfully familiar energy. After he quickly looks around, this Kusanagi spots a certain redhead from the backside, who wore a long red coat with a crescent moon symbol on the back and a pair of black gloves. However, it seems that his old time rival started to run away without even looking back. So, before Kyo lost this redhead in the crowd, he tried to make his way through countless people in the street. Hell, this Kusanagi even loudly called out Iori, but this redhead only runs away without even trying to look back. Kyo knew that something was wrong, something that Yagami is so afraid to tell that even facing this brunette was impossible for him, yet in his own way trying to reach for a help. While this Kusanagi leans against the nearest wall and deeply breaths, he just blankly stares and countless people passing by. He wanted to find Iori no matter what and figure out what was behind such a behavior. Nevertheless, all of sudden Kyo's attention was drawn by a raised gloved hand in the crowd of people, which rather shows a suggestive gesture and now tosses a piece of rustled paper at this brunette. Of course, this Kusanagi was lucky enough to catch this piece of paper and once there were a fewer people, this brunette fully saw the backside of this redhead, who didn't bother to face him and now starts to walk away with his hands putted in his coat's pockets. This brunette just unwraps this piece of paper and reads it. Apparently, despite the writing style was rather too simplistic and clumsy, it was written "Meet me at the old building site. Bring any of your little friends, and I'll slaughter them at the same spot. Don't try anything funny. I'll wait you there.". Of course, as Kyo closes his eyes, he frowns and after taking a deep breath, this brunette opens his eyes and silently tells to himself "So, you wanna play cat and mouse, huh? What a hell you think of, Yagami..."… Back to presence~ Kyo looks around, yet it seems aside him there were no one. So, maybe Iori just wanted to mess with him, or so thought this brunette, who was already fed off of waiting. However, as he takes step forward, this brunette could swear that he could hear a rustling clothing material not that far from him. Someone was behind him, there was no mistake. Without a hesitation, this Kusanagi turns back, but it seems that there were no one aside him. However, the intimidating and menacing aura near him was growing stronger, and he did not like this at all, whenever it was some kind of sick joke or not. So, he only widens his eyes wide-open and deeply breaths, as he walks further. Now a pair of glowing in red eyes shines brightly in the distance, like the owner of them waiting until this naive small animal will fall into the set traps. Once this brunette stops for a while, this shadow person reveals its fangs by sadistically smiling. This naive fool have no idea whom he was messing with, or what kind of fate awaits this foolish Kusanagi~ Or so, the person with a certain hair-cut reminding one specific redhead, nearly in silent singing voice told to himself. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, this brunette ignites his hand with the bright orange flame and was ready to attack any given time. While looking to the sides, this Kusanagi heir declares ''Stop hiding and face me, you coward! I know you're here. So, enough of your games, Yagami!'', which was followed by the malicious and deep chuckle by the mysterious fellow. It was only the matters of seconds and Kyo frozen in fear and could hear his own heartbeat. That's right, as quick as the flash of light, the menacing foe was already behind this brunette's back. However, just before Kyo turns back, he felt how a high voltage strikes his nape. As this Kusanagi widens his eyes and gasps in pain, he fells like a rag-doll on cold ground. Meanwhile, the redhead fiend puts the stun gun into his coat's pocket with such a delighted smile on his face. As this person closes his eyes and deeply exhales, he puts his hand on the scalp and now with a sudden move removes the red wig. Now the nearly a pitch-black short hair been ruffled as this dark skinned brunette shakes his head and tosses the wig on the ground. After this creature opens his red glowing eyes, which shines as hell's fury, he looks down on his prey and mockingly comments "I knew that you are brainless dumbass, but not that much~ Sheesh, you didn't show any effort even at losing...". However, Kusanagi lifts his one eye-brow when he receives no answer from the fallen brunette. So, now this darker brunette a couple times pushes his victim by using his foot. Yet after it failed to response, 'Nagi puts his one hand inside pants' pocket and with the other one face-palms while speaks up in careless yet irritated voice "Don't tell that you actually died... For fuck's sake, you can't even handle a single hit.", after chuckling he continues "What a sore loser~". However, Kusanagi squats and places his palm on Kyo's neck. It seems this dark male started to smile as an excited child upon discovering something great. Apparently, he could sense a weak pulse on the sleep artery. After moving his palm on this Kusanagi heir's eyes filled with remaining shock, he carefully closed them. Now the darker brunette picks Kyo like a sack of potatoes and throws him over his shoulder. Once 'Nagi straighten up his knees, he managed to stand up with his newly picked toy and before heading to his secret lair, the darker brunette few times pats Kyo's buttocks. Lastly, Kusanagi speaks up in menacing yet nearly in singing voice "Make sure that you won't die 'til we arrive, 'cos I need you for summoning our main guest~ And then...we all gonna continue where we left since last time, right? It's gonna be so much fun!~", now 'Nagi was cheerfully humming while carrying this Kusanagi heir to the final destination place. Meanwhile, in one familiar storage~ Apparently, most of the clones were deeply asleep on the floor under the warm embrace of tatami. However, most of the clones have to share it in pairs or, if they lucky - having their own. That's right, thanks for the Mero's and Sakura's suggestion in early days of settling down in the storage, their Big Bro brought a couple large closets and constructed them, which were placed in the left corner of the storage, and along with a lot of various bed-sheet sets. So, even as artificial beings, they felt safe and calm around 'Nagi, who was their guardian and that older but responsible sibling. Perhaps, Kusanagi was also that very first person, who actually cared for the bunch of these abandoned clones, who were at that time nothing more like blind baby kittens crying out in the box and left to die in the harsh human world. But for now, usually, Kusanagi would keep an eye on them while they were peacefully resting when he was around, but tonight, it seems that a couple of clones, whom 'Nagi lets to be in charge, took this torch. Right now a replica wearing a brown uniform sits in Kusanagi's comfy black leather office chair and while resting his head on a palm, he nearly falls asleep. However, it seems one clone in blue uniform started to get up and leave his brothers' side. That's right, even if Mero looked too sleepy, he started to felt concerned about Hoki, who stays awake for pretty long time. After carefully making his way through his sleeping brothers, the replica in blue managed to get close to the fellow clone, Mero places his hand on Hoki's shoulder and softens his gaze "You don't need to stay awake all night, you idiot. So, go and rest before I smack your head.". However, it seems that this fellow replica's word didn't reach him, and even if from the first glance Hoki looked calm, but his gaze was fixated into nothingness. The replica in blue adds in a slightly irritated tone "Are you thinking about when Big Bro returns? Or, don't tell me you are worrying about Shiro again?". Nevertheless, the clone in brown uniform calmly replies "Even if I don't get it why he prefers to stay with Original than with Big Bro, but I can feel that Shiro is much happier now, even despite that incident. So, I don't really have a reason to worry about someone, who is in a better place. However...", of course, Mero didn't realize that he started to smile thanks for his bro's honest answer, but he just listens further "You know, for the most of the time I'm not questioning what Big Bro does, but this time, I don't get him. Why did he ask us to get that red wig and coat?". After Hoki frowns and lowers his gaze, he continues in serious tone "Since his last encounter against that sadistic bastard, who wields a purple flame, something really has changed about Big Bro and I don't like it at all. Big Bro become too obsessed about that shameless killer and sees nothing, but him. Shit...it's all his fault that Big Bro acting like he is not himself..." just when he was about to add something else, a replica in brown uniform widens his eyes when he felt Mero's hand pressed against his mouth. The clone in blue gives a comforting smile and as he removes his hand from the fellow twin's mouth, he cheers up in careless tone ''Oi, have you forgotten who is the most chill and calm from our brothers, you dumbass? Plus, over-thinking and whining is not cool at all. So, have a faith in Big Bro 'Nagi, 'cos there is nothing that he can't handle. Heck, remember that one time when Big Bro was surrounded by a bunch of the street thugs? That's right, not only he saved Mochi, but also kicked these freaks' asses. So, we can trust him no matter how the things may look awful, you idiot.''. Surely, as Hoki sighs, he tried to change the subject ''So, I'll leave the 'throne' to you then. Make sure not to doze out, cos I don't want that Big Bro would get mad at any of us, just because someone fast asleep on duty, you moron.''. The replica in blue felt relieved and while these two were exchanging the position, there very little understand they have how 'Nagi was about to finish off his newly found toy just to satisfy his curiosity.
  24. Status: Complete Summary: [Bonus chapter of Vampire's Kiss] Nearly 2 years have passed since incubus Orochi lives together with one certain brunette. However, this fluffy silver-head already has prepared something special for Shingo... [This story was made for 2021 April 8th aka Shingo's b-day] [Originally posted on AO3 and ff.net on 2021/04/08] [Small author note from AO3 made on 2021/04/08 : Okay, it seems that this nerd finally decided to show ye boi some attention and care. However, I'm not sure whenever a spin-off one-shot of Vampire's Kiss can be counted as a b-day present - -' So, this chapter takes place 2 years after Orochi-sama was saved by Shingo ( https://archiveofourown.org/works/19049566/chapters/50325185 ) It seems that also for a while I'm gonna make a small break from this fandom and finally work on Castlevania Curse of Darkness fic. Yup, in best case, I may return in May with continuing my current KOF projects. Anyway, today is a special day ^^ Yup, it's ye boi Shingo's b-day! So, let's see what awaits him this time, shall we? And as always, Enjoy!~ It seems that while one certain pair of a redhead hunter and a trouble-making vampire were still working out on knowing and understanding each other better, this little tale is not about them. So, for now, let them sort out between themselves without disturbing them. That's right, this time let's take a look on how one certain young priest and the demon, who protects him, were doing, shall we? Somewhere in a further part of the city, in the local dormitory near the church~ Despite it was only the beginning of spring, this season was just in calendar. Apparently, there were still a lot remains of the snow and the chill didn't want to leave yet. Despite that, it was a warm and cozy evening inside one room, which was brightened by the warm tones of orange and amber colors. More so, the sounds of rustling papers also nicely accompanied the ambience of this place. Apparently, one priest named Shingo was working hard even after his daily duties at the church. However, this brunette's eyes were sparkling with pure and innocent excitement as he was working on some sort of papers. Surely, it got the attention of one fluffy silver-head, who was wearing a comfy knitted white sweater and dark color skinny pants, and who was lying on his stomach. This young man asked in a calm and relaxed tone ‘‘You look pretty excited just by doing such a simple task. What is that all about?’’ and now he added in sensible tease ‘‘Don’t tell me that our Shingo is writing a love letter? I wonder who is that lucky one~…’’. Surely, this kind of question was rather unexpected for this brunette. Which was followed by him widening his eyes and his cheeks dyed in a brighter color of pink. That’s right, this Yabuki, who just stared at Orochi, remains speechless. Even so, this fluffy silver-head couldn’t help himself, but just close his eyes and chuckle ‘‘Aww, you don’t need to stare at me like this. It was just an innocent question, that’s all~’’. Fortunately, soon enough Shingo managed to calm down, he replies in a slightly shaky and rushing voice “It's nothing that anyone would want to receive one… more important, from someone like me. Neither I've written one nor be able to.”. Orochi only could close his eyes and sigh. After getting up and sitting up almost on the bed, this incubus spreads his arms and places his hands on the bed. Once his hands carefully traced to the edge of the bed, this fluffy silver-head thrusts his chest forward and stands up. Lastly, as graceful as a feline, Orochi walks closely towards the writing table. After resting his elbows on the writing table next to this Yabuki, he turns his head to face this priest and softens his gaze “Why would you think this way? Please, don't put yourself down. If you meet that one person, you'll know exactly what to tell. However, you may feel that no amount of the paper or words would be enough when you’ll be with that person… When the time will come, all needed words unstoppable flow from the depths of your heart. You say that who would be interested in all that or even care?’’. The more this incubus spoke, the more his talk sounded mesmerizing. That tone, intonation, temp… It felt so relaxing to listen to such a serene and divine voice, yet unlike a lullaby it didn’t draw to a peaceful sleep. No, it would feel rather a shame to fell asleep or miss out even a single world of this surprisingly wise demon, who continued ‘‘It is clear like a day, even a human beings are no exception. That’s right, if that person loves you as much as you do.’’ After pausing for a second, he continued ‘‘However, not by wanting to die for you or blindly sacrifice them to prove their point. Rather than such a reckless behavior, they would live for you. Even your presence alone would make feel proud and slowly changing them into a better person. I’m pretty sure that you would be acting the same way for that person. So, enjoying each other’s company would be like the most rewarding experience. Therefore, listening each other for hours would pass as quickly as a mere second, a blink… However, if you don’t learn to love yourself, then no one will as well. That’s right, if you don't even care about yourself, how can you be able to care about someone else? It would only end up hurting both sides.’’. That moment when their eyes met, this brunette couldn’t remove his gaze from Orochi, like he was hypnotized by the demon. However, the silver-head finishes on a bitter note “Perhaps you may try to convince yourself that it is okay as long as you can make anyone's day. However, sooner or later you'll burn out by giving all yourself to others. So, learn to have time to be alone and love yourself as well.”. Surely, such words made this priest to avert his gaze away from this silver-head, who was surprised for a second, but then he was rather amused by this reaction. While fixating his gaze on the papers, Shingo asks in a shyer tone “Why are you telling me all this?''. However, this brunette felt the hand placed on his cheek and how gently it strokes. Of course, he was startled for a moment by such a gesture, yet he looks back at Orochi. This incubus only smiles and replies in calm voice “You seem to be doubting yourself. So, I wanted to encourage you and leave something for you to think more deeply about, when you have a spare minute. However, these papers look so formal. What exactly are these?” The young Yabuki without a second thought answered in more confident voice “I need to fill these forms for annual leave. This year I hope that I would be able to have it on the beginning of April. That would be nice…”. Of course, this incubus rises his one eye-brow “Do you have anything special planned for that month?”, but this priest only warmly smiles while replying ‘‘I thought that it would be nice to visit my hometown and my family. After all, it would be a first time in a while.’’. As this fluffy silver-head sighs and stands straight while holding his arms, he speaks up ‘‘Then let’s hope for the best. Anyway, I won’t be here tonight, so, don’t stay up too late by waiting for me.’’. Once he walks closely to the window’s side, Orochi closes his eyes and silently casts a spell. All of a sudden, this incubus’ whole body began to glow in white. As this graceful being started to levitate in the air, his snow-white fluffy hair were gently rustled. At the moment like this, this silver-head could have been mistaken for a holy spirit. Of course, if it weren’t for him opening his bright crimson eyes and pupils narrowing as the reptile kind. Once he closes his eyes, a pair of the wings appears behind this divine being’s back. As they were spread open, the white sparkles were falling on the ground as these were the snowflakes. However, these ebony wings did not belong to the sacred creatures, nor they had the feathers of an angel. Apparently, these wings covered in leather like a bat’s. However, these belonged to the deadliest yet most beautiful and alluring kind of demons. More so, this incubus now has a sprouting long thin black tail with a small flat spade shape tip. Lastly, as the sparkles were disappearing, this incubus true form has been revealed. This fluffy silver-head wore an open-chest black leather vest with a fluffy dark gray feather collar and long black gauntlets from his wrists up to his elbows. Then a tight black leather pants, which reveals the outer side of his thighs through the cross-stitched pattern. Just when Orochi opens the window and about to climb through it, he was stopped by the concerned questions of one brunette ‘‘Wait. Are you going to get the life force again? Why can’t you try to feed on me? Am I not good enough? ’’. Surely, it made this incubus to turn his head towards Shingo. Now Orochi gave him a comforting look ‘‘We talked about this several times and I cannot do that, Shingo. You know who am I, don’t you?’’. After lowering his gaze and making a serious look on his face, this brunette returns his gaze and continues in a rather doubting tone ‘‘You’re a high-rank demon, right? And you rely on human life-force to survive. But I don’t get why you so stubbornly refuse to take it from me… Whenever you need it, you can always ask me, and I’ll gladly lend you as much as I can.’’. Now with determination in his eyes and more confident tone, Shingo continues ‘‘If you only worry that you may not know your limits, I could stop you any time when it’s enough… or I think so. That’s why you can leave it to me.’’. However, such a confession only made this fluffy silver-head close his eyes and silently chuckle. Once this demon opens his eyes, he replies in playful voice ‘‘And do you realize how I take away the life-force?~’’. After studying this brunette’s innocent look on his face and without having an answer from him, the silver-head incubus adds in calm tone ‘‘You see, none of my prey ends up alive. Mostly because they want to stop me when I’m feeding on them. So, there is no way that I’m going to risk your life just to satisfy my hunger. More important, I have no right to feed on you because you don’t deserve to be hurt or stained and corrupted by me.’’. As Orochi’s tail nervously wags with one sudden movement, this incubus turns his head and stares through the window. When he was about to lean forward through the windowsill and leave, this young priest grabs the end of the demon’s tail ‘‘Wait!’’. However, all of a sudden, the fluffy silver-head widens his eyes and his cheeks dyes in a lovely shade of red. Now Orochi lets a loud sweet moan. It was followed by this demon’s knees were shaking and gave up on him. Now he lands on his spread knees. Even his ebony wings suddenly lowers and nearly touches the ground. This incubus just hung his head down. All he could do is support himself by placing one hand on the ground, while with the other one covering his mouth. Orochi tried his best to hide letting out purring-like noises. Surely, Shingo have no idea or clue what just happened, yet he was still holding the demon’s tail. Even this brunette’s voice betrayed him as he asks with a big concern ‘‘A-are you okay?! Did you get hurt? What’s happening to you?!’’ Without looking back, this incubus replies in shakily voice ‘‘Please, Ju...just re...release my tail!’’, it was followed by letting the end of the tail, and its tip slipping away from this Yabuki’s palms. Meanwhile, this fluffy silver-head was letting out a lovely groaning noises. Now the tail rapidly wraps around its owner and Orochi explains through shivering breathing ‘‘Never again. Please, never again grab by my tail, Shingo. You have no idea what may happen if you stroked it for a little longer. I might not be responsible for my actions anymore or control myself, if that happens. So, the tip of the tail is a one of the most sensitive parts of our kind. ’’. Now, this brunette kneels and helps the silver-head demon to stand up. However, the moment when he noticed a blushing and shy look on Orochi’s face, Shingo couldn’t help himself but feel how his heart skipped a beat. Of course, he was surprised seeing the vulnerable side of this demon. Nevertheless, the fluffy silver-head folds his wings and brings them closely to himself, while leaving the rest to this brunette. However, while assisting with going to the bedside, this demon says in quiet tone ‘‘I’m fine, thank you. Besides, this is not where I’m planning to go.’’. Of course, it got this Yabuki give a worrying look and objects ‘‘ And you still want to look for food in this condition? But you’re all shivering. What if you may faint and the hunters find you…’’. When the fluffy silver-head sits on the bed, he covers his shoulders by the wings while keeping his tail closely to his side, which seem to be impatiently twitching to the sides. As Shingo sits next to this demon, he could hear how Orochi speaks up in such a tone like admitting being defeated ‘‘I guess that tonight I’ll stay here. Besides, I’m not that hungry anyway.’’. However, that non-stopping tail’s movement distracted this priest and the silver-head’s words didn’t quite reach him. So, now this demon rises his eye-brow ‘‘What’s wrong? You keep staring at it.’’. However, Shingo only jolts as he was caught doing something he wasn’t supposed to. That’s why he back-fires with honest questions ‘‘Is it supposed to move like that? It kinda looks like this thing have its own life and looking so nervous…’’. Of course, it was followed by this demon face-palming and deeply exhaling. After this incubus rises his head, he answers in a rather irritated and slightly shaky tone ‘‘You know, Shingo, guess, who is responsible that it moves like that? It’s just involuntary reaction because you touched it.’’. It appears that this demon finally started to calm down. Even that was sensible in voice as he continued to explain ‘‘I’m that kind of demon, who can feed on the humans in two ways — physical one and by invading that person’s dreams. I don’t really like feed on humans in physical form because it leaves a lot of mess and my prey could make too much of the noise. So, I simply don’t want to attract unwanted attention. More important, I would need to escape before getting the wanted life-force. However, there are those, who prefer using this way over invading a person’s dreams, which for me is more convenient. In any case, since my tail move like this, I cannot return to my human form until my tail calms down in one way — I need someone to help me to relieve myself while I’m in this form.’’. Apparently, this Yabuki just stared with a confusion at this demon ‘‘I don’t get it what’s the problem then.’’. However, after placing his hands below Orochi’s shoulders, this brunette stares directly into the demon’s eyes and confesses ‘‘If you want me, you can use me for that. Just tell me what I need to do, and I’ll do it! I… I promise!’’. Even so, such a serious look with a burning determination in this priest’s eyes only made this incubus avert his gaze for a second and cracks a smile ‘‘ You are so clueless… Alright. If you answer my question, and then we’ll see what we can do about it. ’’. After closing his eyes for a couple of seconds, this incubus asks with a suggestive look on his face while placing one of his wings behind Shingo’s shoulders ‘‘Have you ever kissed someone? No, I’m not talking about the same way as you would kiss your parents or friends, I’m talking about the way as two mature adults when enjoys each other company.’’. Surely, this question made this brunette’s eyes wide-open, and he could feel blood rushing to his cheeks. However, Shingo replies in embarrassed tone ‘‘I-I think I haven't done anything like that. Is it like some sort of formal greeting? I’m not sure. Unless, if you could show it how it's done…’’. Orochi only face-palms at hearing these words. However, for some reason this incubus felt relieved hearing these words. Perhaps, seeing such a pure innocence and naïveness of this priest made him look special in front of this demon's eyes. Yet at the same time, it worried this fluffy silver-head. After all, this priest haven’t had even the slightest idea with what kind of demon he is dealing with. Nor about the darker side of humanity, which this incubus has seen and experienced for ages. That's why Orochi declared his last decision “Then I'll give you some time to decide whenever you want to try it with me or not. Remember, if you're not ready for that, or it is too much for you to handle, then there is no way that I could rely on taking a life-force from you.” . Without any doubt this demon was confident that he would get away for a longer time being. At this moment, the silver-head incubus leans closely to Shingo and gently places his palm on his cheek “But for now…”. As this demon leaves this brunette's side and in front of him levitates he adds “Sorry, but I need to leave for a while before I may do any harm you.” Lastly, with these words Orochi’s wings covers his body and once they are spread, the incubus disappears into the night, leaving nothing, but a glowing white sparkles gracefully falling on the ground. Despite that, this brunette was left with many unanswered questions and being even more curious about this demon, yet for now, he decided to finish filling the papers and call it a day. It was a late afternoon, however, for someone it was only the beginning of the new day. That's right, a beautiful young man with a fluffy silver hair was lazily stretching out in bed. Surely, yesterday staying in his created illusion world was one thing, however, the other thing was staying alone there. More so, without anyone to help him to relieve that rising urge to be touched. Therefore, he had to use his powers and summon one of his trustworthy and loyal servants. Needless to say that it was that kind of monsters, which can be found only in the demon world because otherwise they simply wouldn't survive in the human world due unfitting conditions for them. That’s right, these over two meters height one-eyed squid-like creatures, which had a dark purple skin, are carnivorous and also feasts on demons' or a monsters' life-force. Even if these ancient creatures look like ferocious predators, however, those, who managed to escape from their deadly grasp, told about one interesting feature about these creatures, which was worth of risking a life. Apparently, this monster's tentacles covered in a special aphrodisiac, which can drive mad even the highest rank demons. Despite their monstrous appearance, they are surprisingly wise and smart. More important, understanding any language either be it from the human realm, either from the demon realm. Perhaps, noticing these traits, some high-rank demons decided to take advantage of it and tried to negotiate with these tentacle monsters. So, while the demons wanted to relieve their certain needs, this tentacle monster could grant it for the small price of life-force, which only felt like a humane exhaustion. And thus, the millenniums lasting mutual relationship has begun between the demon and the ancient creature. But in this case, the fluffy silver-head incubus couldn't fully take control of the tentacle monster, and thus, he ended up being under this creature's will. Fortunately, this pet finally recognized its prey voice, and it didn’t take long to realize, whom it was attacking. In the end, this creature even tried to apologize in its own way without using any words, by staying by this incubus side and comforting Orochi, who just was trying his breath. Yet at the same time feeling so satisfied and without even being to blame his precious pet for its unusually rough behavior. Lastly, this demon returned to the human realm just in time when Shingo left his room. Even if he managed to return to his human form, but he still needed to clean up after himself and only then crash out on this brunette's bed. He was simply exhausted and wanted to have a peaceful rest. It wasn’t the first time when Orochi has escaped to his created world of illusions, nor he expects that will be the last time. But for now, as this incubus gets up and leaves the bedside, he closes his eyes and places his fingertips on his bare chest, now his body starts to glow in white. It was followed by his fluffy hair were gently rustled as this demon was concentrating his mind. However, as soon as he opens his eyes, the snow-white light disappears and now Orochi was in his casual outfit, or at least he thought so. It were a pair of tight blue jeans and a cream color turtle-neck sweater. It would be an ordinary sweater, if it wasn’t too thin and for a few minor details. Apparently, this piece of clothing highlights the contours of this demon’s well-developed body. More important, it has a cropped out hole in a shape of a cat’s head in the middle of the chest, revealing the cleavage of perfectly build pectoral muscles. Surely, Orochi had no problems whatsoever wearing this kind of outfit. On the other hand, the same cannot be told about one certain young priest, who just have opened the door and casually entered the room. After noticing what kind of clothes this fluffy silver-head wears, Shingo covers his eyes with his palm and turns his head. Now this brunette asks in unsure tone ‘‘What is it with that sweater? More important, it looks rather torn too much, don’t you think?’’. Of course, this incubus studied his worn sweater, but no matter how he carefully checked, he didn’t find any problems. So, this fluffy silver-head just gave an annoyed look and honestly replied ‘‘Huh? I don’t see any problems with this one. Besides, when I was visiting the city another day, I’ve noticed one costume shop, which sells a big variety of this type of sweaters. Yet, I don’t get it why they don’t wear it in public and allow the others to see, if you have a fine body.’’. Now Orochi looked so proud and stared at this priest with such a confidence in his eyes. While his hand traced down from his chest muscles down to his abs, he continues to claim about his made discovery ‘‘Not only this sweater is so comfortable, but it also so naturally sticks to my body. By the way, did you know that these sweaters are called ‘cat keyhole sweaters’? ’’. After this brunette could finally look back at Orochi, he couldn’t remove his gaze from this incubus, who was now holding his hands behind his back and giving a demanding gaze. Now this fluffy silver-head was getting closer to Shingo. Surely, this priest could only widen his eyes and swallow his saliva. Of course, such an innocent reaction amused this demon, who gave the suggestive look while replying in playful voice ‘‘Besides, you do seem to like it too. Perhaps, I should keep it for a while. What do you think about that?~’’. However, when this silver-head was so close to Shingo, he felt how suddenly he was pushed away by this brunette. Now this Yabuki lowers his head to hide the rising heat on his cheeks while speaking up in a slightly nervous tone ‘‘ Please, cover yourself! Is it too much revealing? ’’. After lifting his head, the young priest adds in a rather shy tone ‘‘ One thing is if you wear something like that just around me, but what if anyone else may see you in this? People might have wrong ideas and treat you harshly. So, it’s not that I’m against… But if that makes you comfortable. Go… go ahead, I don’t really mind, but… But you should wear something more proper or not that revealing, if you’re in your human form and planning to go outside.’’. This incubus only silently stares and now pulls this priest into the hug. After he lets this brunette’s head rest on this demon’s shoulder, Orochi gently rustles Shingo’s hair and comforts him ‘‘I’m sorry, okay? I didn’t want to hurt your feelings. So, how can I made up for you? Hmm, I know! Make sure that you are free on April eighth, mmkay?’’. Meanwhile, the young priest continues to rest his head on the incubus’ shoulder, this Yabuki honestly asks ‘‘What are you up to and why this day exactly?’’. However, Orochi only softens his gaze and lowers the same hand, which was stroking this brunette’s hair, down to this Yabuki’s shoulder while continuing to trace down to his back. This Yabuki only lifts his head and he could hear how this demon was replying in gentle tone ‘‘Just wait, and you’ll see~’’. Of course, he wanted to know what was on this fluffy silver-head’s mind, but for now, the young priest just stays by being pulled into the hug. After all, despite his curiosity, all this brunette could do is just impatiently await for the promised day. Nearly a month has passed~ It was the last day of Shingo's duties in the church. That's why, after a long day this brunette just wanted to rest before tomorrow’s trip to visit his parents in another town. However, once he opens the door of his room, he was warmly greeted by a fluffy silver-head, who was sitting on the bed-side. Apparently, Orochi wore a body-stocking black turtle-neck sweater and oval shape amethyst pendant, lastly, a pair of jeans with a widening shanks. Now this young man push himself from the bed to stand up and approaches this Yabuki, while announcing in calm tone ‘‘Welcome back~”. Of course, seeing this kind of clothes made this brunette smile and feel nostalgic. After all, this is the same outfit, which Orochi have worn when they first met. Now Shingo just closes his eyes and after opening them, honestly asks “It's been a while since I saw you wearing this. Did you plan something special for tonight?”. However, this incubus replies in a slightly irritated tone “Don't tell me that you forgot about that tonight we agreed to hang out in the city?”. So, after realizing it, Shingo just turns his head away from this fluffy silver-head and scratches the back of his head. This brunette replies in a shaky voice “N-not really…”. Just as Orochi gives a questioning look, the young priest returns his gaze and defends himself “Please, don't look at me like that. I did not forget! So, just give fifteen minutes, and then we can go.”. Surely, even if this incubus could perfectly see through this Yabuki’s lies and how his attempt at it failed, but he couldn’t bring himself to be mad at this young priest. A half hour has passed~ It was a starry evening accompanied by the moonlight. Unlike the heart of the city being surrounded by the neon signs and the noises of the rushing crowd and traffic, one local café seemed to isolated from the city’s uproar. This place welcomes anyone, who want to escape from either daily gray routine, either just to chill out with a hot drink and warm up. Certainly, one could even call this cozy café an oasis of calmness. However, the ambience of relaxing jazz music was interrupted by the sound of the wind bells when a certain couple enters through the door. That’s right, one of them was a young brunette in his early twenties, who have worn a gray longer coat and the blue scarf. Meanwhile, his fluffy silver-head companion wore a fancy white coat made from a fine leather, which had a matching color belt with a platinum belt buckle around his waist, lastly a long hair white fur collar. After this couple were greeted with the scent of cinnamon and freshly brewed coffee, it was followed by a young girl’s lively voice behind the counter ‘‘Welcome!~ How can I can help you?’’. Apparently, it was a short-haired blonde with a purple eyes, could be easily mistaken for a high-schooler, because of her doll-like face. Yet, her worn uniform was rather a simple one — a white shirt, black pants and her shirt covering a long black apron with the café’s logo and her name badge. However, there was one certain detail, which for some reason made one brunette uncomfortable. That’s right, this girl had a triangle cat ears like light-gray horns, which were covered by a purple ribbon tied around each of these horns. Even so, after noticing this priest’s reaction, the diclonius girl gives a concerned look on her face and asks ‘‘Um, are you okay, sir? Did I upset you somehow?’’. Perhaps, it was a first time for this priest to encounter any other non-human species in real life. So, such a reaction like a shock or fear for anyone, who is different, was that primal feeling for any human-being, right? Or so, thought this demon while remains silent and calmly observes how this brunette going to act. However, this Yabuki only uses a fake smile while covering his stomach with his hand. Now he replies in sensibly nervous tone ‘‘Sorry, I just… well, maybe my stomach got upset after today’s lunch.’’. Yet, this fluffy silver-head tries to read Shingo’s mind. In the end, he couldn’t sense a disgust or hatred from this brunette, just a confusion, which was later changed by a pure curiosity. For some reason this demon felt relieved, but at the same time being slightly disappointed in himself by doubting this Yabuki. Once this brunette removes his hand, he looks at this gal and asks in unsure tone ‘‘But what are these? Are these horns real? Or is it just some kind new decoration?’’. Fortunately, this diclonius face brightens, and she replies in an innocently cheerful tone ‘‘Ah, these? Nana has these since she was a little and these ribbons were given by Big Sis, who helped me find a job here.’’. However, the so-called Nana tried to change the subject after she noticed new customers showing up ‘‘Anyway, what can I get for you two today?’’. After this couple walks closely to the counter, Shingo briefly studied the menu listed on the black charcoal board. Now this Yabuki answers ‘‘Can I have a some hot chocolate?’’. When this brunette turns his gaze towards his companion, he asks ‘‘How about you, Orochi?’’. However, this silver-head just closes his eyes and shrugs his shoulders ‘‘Whatever you're going to decide, I’m fine with it.’’. Once this Yabuki looks back at the bartender and adds ‘‘Then, two cups of hot chocolate, please.’’. The blonde just replies ‘‘Anything else?’’. However, this brunette politely declines and now this bartender adds ‘‘Would you like to have it here or for taking out?’’. Lastly, this time it was the Orochi, who speaks up ‘‘Here. So, how much we own you?’’. Just when Shingo was about to take out his wallet from his coat's pocket, he widens his eyes once he felt how this fluffy silver-head placed his hand on top of this brunette's. Now his hand gently pushed back this brunette’s hand into his pocket. Lastly, Orochi just addresses this priest in calm tone “It's okay, let me do it. After all, today is a special day.”. After these words, this incubus unzips his white coat and now with graceful hand movement takes out his wallet from one of the inner chest's pockets. After paying for their order, this brunette saves a better spot in the corner near the window. Just as he removes his coat and hangs it behind the chair, his silver-head companion shows carrying a tray with a couple of cups of sweet-scented drink. Soon enough, Orochi gets to the table, and now he carefully places a cup for the young priest and then for himself. Lastly, when he removes his fancy coat and hangs it on the same hanger, this fluffy silver-head joins this brunette. Surely, just observing how this brunette takes the cup into his both hands and enjoying his drink, was more than enough to entertain this incubus. More important, seeing Shingo in casual clothes was like a rare occasion, so, this demon couldn’t take his eyes from his partner. That’s right, it was just a plain blue jacket and white shirt under it, lastly, a pair of dark gray pants. So, it wasn’t anything significant, but for Orochi seeing this brunette off-duties relieved him. But for now, this fluffy silver-head was staring at this Yabuki with a calm, yet at the same time affectionate gaze while silently humming the same melody, which was playing in the background. However, that moment when this brunette noticed his fellow acting that way, Shingo lowers the cup and comments ‘‘Um, your drink going to get cold, you know. ’’. It appears that this kind of issue was definitely the very last concern of this incubus. However, it didn’t take long enough for this brunette to realize it. Yet Shingo only closes his eyes and as he sighs, smiles. Now he asks in calm voice ‘‘Please, don’t use that gaze on me. You are up to something, aren’t you? ’’. Even so, Orochi innocently stares and replies in nearly singing voice ‘‘Oh my, looks like our dear priest can see me trough~ It can’t be helped then… Looks like I have a confession for you. So, will you listen to me, Father?~’’. All of a sudden, this fluffy silver-head pushes the chair back and now stands up. Surely, this brunette just dumbfounded observed how his partner was getting close to him. After Orochi was standing in front of him, he asked with an excitement in his voice ‘‘Shingo, could you stand up for a moment?’’. Of course, such a request surprised this young priest, and he was not sure for a second, but he did as his companion asked. Now this incubus places his hand behind his back and as he inhales, he closes his eyes. It was a matter of the seconds and now this brunette could hear a rustling leafs behind this incubus back. Lastly, this fluffy silver-head opens his eyes and now reveals what was behind his back. As Orochi handles a bouquet made of dwarf sunflowers, daisies, and a purple color sweet peas, to this Yabuki, he warmly announces ‘‘Happy Birthday, Shingo!’’. Surely, this brunette widens his eyes and he could feel how his cheeks dyed in a lovely shade of red. Yet, he carefully takes the bouquet to his both hands and holds close to him. Certainly, he was speechless by such a gesture and at this moment he could just avert his gaze from Orochi and in a barely hearable voice thank him. However, this fluffy silver-head softens his gaze and adds in gentle tone ‘‘And of course, Thank You for letting me to stay by your side for nearly two years. That’s right, today is also the day when you saved me. So, I’m proud and grateful to meet someone like you and I wish all the best for you. Of course, hopefully, we can still stay together like this for long years.’’. Yet Shingo was only stunned by such a confession and just silently stared at Orochi, just couldn’t help himself but think how this brunette looks adorable when he is being caught off the guard. Lastly, making this brunette happy felt like one of the proudest accomplishments and moments in this incubus life-spam. The end~ A/N: Dear, not sure, if anyone noticed on what based one of incubus!Orochi-sama outfits, 'cos, if so, you get a cookie, if not, well... Yup, I wanted for him to have Soma's outfit ^^ My, I already miss Aria/Dawn of Sorrow so much~ T^T Yet, this time I wanted pick to flowers with a bit deeper meaning. So, according the "Old Farmer's Almanac", April birth month flowers are daisies(which conveys innocence, loyal love, and purity.) and sweet peas ( associated with delicate pleasures or "While sweet peas may signify blissful pleasure, they are also used to say good-bye." - oh dear, does Mina foreshadow something?~ hmm, not sure... yet only the time will show what awaits next) And, of course, since ye boi is such a precious sunshine son, it can't be helped that he got sunflowers. But with these... boi, good thing that I didn't pick the tall ones, but rather dwarf ones x'D (yup, one flower, but its sorts can change a meaning completely. So, while dwarf sunflowers are associated with adoration, the tall sunflowers with haughtiness)
  25. A/N: Awwright!~ It seems that this very special day in the year has finally arrived it ! ^^ However, this year instead of romantic trip or procedure decided to add something based on our folklore. Yup, all this time I was worried whenever I gonna kicked out, blocked or silently executed by making something like this(Boi, it's better to prepare for the worst case scenario just in case. So...) Anyway, long story short, since the old days when our ancestors were pagans, we worship Sun Goddess Saule and the other gods and goddess. And of course, Saule and her sacred pet Zaltys (aka the grass-snake or also called serpent) were unseparable in our faith. As the Sun was known for being a fire heart and associated with motherly love and warmth, serpents were kept as pets, who protected the household's in which they lived fortune and well-being. It was forbidden to harm or kill these beautiful, wise and clever creatures, because you would get a bad fortune and die (Just what kind of heart-cold beast you need to be to hate them?!). There were even sayings that if you help or listen to a grass-snake, you will be rewarded for your honesty and hard-work, however, deceive Saule's sacred pet or harm it, and you will be greeted with a terrible fate... More important, even out Sun crests always pictured with serpents. Yup, on each sunbeam there was a crawling grass-snake. Because both - Sun and grass-snakes are associated with vitality, fertility and well-being of the family. A-anyway, since last year's 12.12 project, which Miau have made, I noticed the similarities about our local folklore as well. So, I've decided to make a deeper research. And thus, this is a result. I hope that you would enjoy it! Inspired by Late Autumn Sun [English] by miauneko. It was a silent night accompanied by a platinum moonlight, which shines upon the window of one certain redhead's apartment. Apparently, tonight was also the full moon, which was brighter and bigger than usual. However, on this restless and cold night, Yagami was alone and only the pale light of the moon surrounds him, which gives a false feeling of the warmth. Even so, this redhead, didn't bother to look back at the source of this serene light, and while he half sitting in bed, keeps his head hung. Once he brushed away his hair from his face and tilts his head, Yagami exhales and closes his eyes. He tried to keep his head empty from any thoughts and eventually falls asleep. Nevertheless, tonight was the night when that cursed blood calls him again. However, it wasn't the first time, nor it will be the last one. So, the sense of being imprisoned in his body sharpens much more and, of course, it was thanks for the damned blood running in his veins. Certainly, it wasn't something that Yagami have voluntarily picked. Yet, one cannot pick neither under which family name they want to bear. Neither what kind of cross they should carry for the rest of their life until their last breath, just because of foolish and reckless ancestors' behavior by making a pact with a legendary snake god. So, it was nothing more than all the descents destined to suffer, mostly because of parents' making a mistake at the wrong time. However, all of a sudden, Iori felt an unbearable headache. Unfortunately, all he could do is cover his forehead with his palm and deeply breath. A Second later, he was already out of this world and being surrounded by never-ending darkness. There was no sound, no nothing, only the endless void and silence. However, soon enough countless pitch-black strings began to wrap around Yagami's feet, hands, and now it continued to move up, slowly dragging him into the depths of darkness. It felt like a hundred of snakes with their tiny and rough scales were crawling up his body. Eventually, this redhead's arms and the lower part of his body being swallowed by the shadow. Of course, if he could, he would resist and break through from this illusion, unfortunately, he was like paralyzed by a mysterious force, or one might say, more like being under someone's wicked spell. Apparently, in this world he even lost the gift of the speech. Nevertheless, Iori just stared into the void. Now the void opens its eyes and looks back at him. An enormous pair of bright red eyes were shining bright as the fury of hell, looking down on the brought sacrifice. After briefly lasted piercing gaze, these pupils have narrowed as the reptile's and now this creature shuts its eyes down. However, all of a sudden, eight purple flames appears one by one in the symmetric order way above this redhead in a not that far distance. Of course, it was followed by the crawling up eight heads of the legendary serpent god, which places its heads in front of each flame and stands tall. The fire burns more brightly as each head of this creature opens its scarlet reptile's eyes. Now the eight-headed snake like the eight merciless and unforgiving judges, silently stares at Yagami. Nevertheless, this familiar intimidation and coldness, which failed to scare this redhead, who just stares back with a stubborn gaze. So, it was this serpent's tails wrapping around his body, or so, this redhead realized, yet it didn't surprise him at all, nor he cared about it. Now, a real mastermind behind this scene finally made his appearance and standing in the center. Iori only indifferently closes his eyes and deeply exhales. Soon he opens his eyes again and fixating his gaze at this unwanted fellow. Apparently, it was a fluffy silver-head, looking in his twenties and having such a well-build body nearly as perfect as it belonged to an ancient majestic god, who was only wearing a white pants and black gauntlets. More so, there was even a tattoo of the orochi clan's crest on his chest. Now, his hair rustling a little while he was levitating in a couple of feet in the air. That's right, it was none other than the legendary god himself - Orochi. Finally, this divine being speaks up in calm and sublime voice while his face remains peaceful ''It's been a while, Yagami…''. The fluffy silver-head silently observes this redhead and after a minute of pause, he continues “What do you mean 'why am I not dead and gone for my own good'? You maybe sealed me for such a petite time being by the help of the Kusanagi and Yatakani, but I'm still here as you see.”. When Orochi places his hand on Iori's neck, he adds “As long as the blood runs down your veins, I shall exist. However, even when you let your final gasp, I will continue to live and wait until humanity's heart will blacken and the seal will be weakened. When that day will come, I'll clean and recover Gaia from such a pathetic and corrupted parasites like you. You foolish humans only keep destroying and hurting Gaia and all other living creatures just to satisfy your greed without even knowing when to stop. So, who is really a destructive and fearsome monster, which need to be sealed?…”. Once he brushes this redhead's chest with his fingertips, this divine creature closes his eyes and smiles. After this silver-head slowly opens his eyes, he continues ''Even when these fools managed to seal me a thousand and eight hundred years ago, however, only after that event each of the clans has shown their true face. So, the greedy and selfish Kusanagis got all the glory and fame while leaving your clan in their shadow and being forgotten. Surely, it got you, whiny Yasakanis, being left so bitter and upset. That's right, such a disgusting envy of yours would even lead to nothing more than a blindly and childish fury…''. Orochi only deeply chuckles and now places his arms behind his own back while keeping his other hand on his chin. Now he adds in a slightly mocking tone ''Who knew that the same Yasakani, who sealed me, would be begging on your knees and ready to sacrifice anything without a second thought. More important, it was just to lend you even a grain of my power to get your petite revenge.''. Now these gray eyes sparks of this divine being and narrows as a reptile's while directly staring at Iori ''At first, I wanted to decline and kill that Yasakani for disturbing me. On the other hand, it would be more amusing to see the turn of the events. So, I granted your wish, but apparently, that fool looked shocked when his flame changed into a purple one while I was asking only one thing in return — to change your family's name to Yagami and kill all the Kusanagis. However, that idiot child didn't want to agree to do such a simple task. So, he simply left the temple as a coward. Only after a couple of days this good for nothing Yasakani had into a fight with that damned Kusanagi. But no matter how that fool wanted to avoid it in the first place, in the end, he stained his hands with the innocent blood. You know, it was rather exciting to observe how later this pathetic little show turned next. I had to admit, but I've had a good laugh once in a while. Once that idiot realized what have he done and seeing how that Kusanagi will never open his eyes again, that Yasakani was howling in despair and couldn't stop weeping over that dead body.''. Orochi was smiling and telling all this like it was a mere fun story ''What a childish and reckless behavior, wouldn't you agree? That only proves that you humans can be blinded so easily by a jealousy and act on impulse without considering the consequences of your behavior… So, after that fool killed his precious Kusanagi, Yasakani have returned to his senses. To think of, the rest of Kusanagis weren't so happy not that much about that you killed one of Three Sacred Treasures, but rather about your made pact with me. That's why, when the rest of your clan saw how that reckless Yasakani, who just silently accepted his tragic fate and was ready to repent for his crime, was mercilessly executed by these Kusanagis. It only sparkled for yours and Kusanagi clan never-ending putrid hatred of each other. Even if I did not intend this, but, seeing such a dramatic twist was one of the most amusing things, which managed to entertain me.''. However, this fluffy silver-head closed his eyes and remains silent for a minute after opening his eyes, this divine being continues in unsure tone ''Hmm… Nevertheless, that Kusanagi managed to surprise me. That's right, the day when your ancestor have been executed, the sun have completely disappeared and didn't show for about a week, leaving only everlasting night without a stars and moon. More so, those, who captured and tortured to death that Yasakani got a mysterious incurable disease, which slowly and painfully killed them. You can say whenever it was a mere coincidence or not, it's up to you. However, even if I was sealed away, I could feel the familiar and purifying blazing heat around me, which choked me… There was no mistake even if that foolish Kusanagi was dead, but his arrogant spirit wanted to punish me as well. Hell, there were even amber droplets found the very next morning inside the shrine. Perhaps those were that idiot’s left tears… ''. All of a sudden, the eight purple flames began to burn more bright and fiery. Now each of the eight snakes' eyes glows in bright cold red and piercing hatred. They open their mouth and reveals bare sharp fangs while hissing at this redhead as declaring their judgement 'Guilty! Guilty! Guilty!'. Orochi frowns and as he silently grows, his sharp serpent fangs appears, he starts to crush Iori's throat by his one hand. Of course, this redhead barely could catch the air and now each breath was painful. However, he refused to show any sign of fear or being under this divine being's will. Surely, that only infuriates the god of serpents, who indignantly comments ''How dare anyone to defy me!? Even if I planned to get rid-off of anyone, who stands in my way, yet that one Kusanagi and Yasakani doing that so, even when they were dead! I don't get it. How?!''. As Orochi roughly breaths, he slowly starts to calm down his wrath, and after he closes his eyes, the eight purple flames were calmly burning as well. This divine being removes his crushing hand from Yagami's throat. Now he calmly explains with a sensible malice in his voice ''However, as time goes on, it appears that both clans were ready to shred one and another into bloody pieces. Even you as the last heir of Yagami, you finally seem to show a great potential at succeeding to accomplish your given task to kill the youngest of Kusanagi heir at first. However, even you have utterly failed it. Perhaps I had too high expectations of you as well.''. As this divine creature smirks, he stretches his arm at Iori, which was followed by a black circle appearing in the middle of this redhead's chest and the same color painted collar around his neck. While Orochi asks, slowly the seal of orochi clan finally appears on Yagami's chest ''I only ask you one thing. You don't seem to show a desire to kill him as you claim before any match. Even when you had so many given opportunities and even being under my control, you disobey me. Why? I wonder… What kind of relationship you really share with that heir of Kusanagi, whom you call 'Kyo' then?''. This fluffy silver-head delightfully smiles as he closes his eyes and remains silent for a while. After this divine being sighs, he opens his eyes “… Ah, so, this is how it is. You are telling me that it is none of my business again. I should stay away from interfacing between you and that Kusanagi, isn't it? I can read your mind as an open book. You won't be able to hide anything from me no matter how hard you try~ Even when I just mentioned his name, you look so lively and your eyes sparkles with excitement. Are you certain that you just want to settle a score with him? ''. Orochi only chuckles "You're ending up treating that Kusanagi heir the same way as that damned Yasakani did. You do realize it, don't you? However, I won't let you escape from my grasp so easily. After all, your fate already been sealed when your clan gave away their flame in exchange for mine and changed their family's name. So, I'll shorten your pathetic life-spam as much as I need until you're dead, if you continue crawling to this so-called 'Kyo's ' side, who might be able to undo my curse.''. This silver-head's face become serious as he continues ''Stop giving me that mad look. Despite being restrained, you are too stubborn. What do you mean that no one is allowed to touch 'your Kyo' aside you? You dare to threat Me, mortal?'' . When Orochi sadistically smiles, he keeps his stretched arm while his body starts to glow ''I won't allow this!''. Just before the shadow surrounding this redhead continues dragging him into never-ending darkness, the voice of the legendary serpent god echoes ''I'll kill that Kusanagi by your own hands! And then you're next!''. However, just before being completely swallowed by the darkness, an orange like sun flame shines bright behind Iori and another familiar voice speaks up. Certainly, even if this redhead didn't understand any of the words, but he instantly recognized the owner of it. There was no mistake, it was Kyo's voice, which was now getting more clear and insists for Yagami to wake up and fight-back Orochi's will in concerned tone. Soon enough this redhead could feel how this Kusanagi's arms wraps around him and tries to pull out Iori from the grasp of the legendary snake god. More important, he could feel the warmness, which was so calming that this redhead didn't resist and leaves the rest in the Kyo's hands. Nevertheless, this serene moment did not last long and now Yagami harshly returns to reality… That's right, it was a matter of the seconds when this redhead felt like something was building up inside him. Something like a foreign body, which was lurking all his life, however, unsuccessfully being rejected and like a parasite, slowly and painfully shortening Yagami's life-spam. One could say, this curse was like cancerous cells, which you cannot remove completely and its remains inside, slowly regenerating. Lastly, corrupting and destroying not only the host's body, but also trying to destroy his mind and spirit. Even now this redhead's body was fighting against this curse. All of a sudden, Iori widely open his eyes and after sitting up, cover his mouth with a palm. However, the blood was gushing out through the close gaps of this redhead's fingers. It was followed by involuntary and unstoppable strongly coughing. Surely, even the inner walls of Iori's throat were burning in pain and felt like being torn apart by a bit after a bit. More so, these bursting singly tears were nothing more than a mere reflex, making even such a fearsome man feel more miserable. Each cough was more painful than a previous one, and it felt like this redhead could choke down by his blood. Hell, even his vision was starting to get into a pulsing red, and his heartbeat was echoing inside his head. There were simply no end to this intense suffering and madness. Perhaps, this time for real Iori could die for real. More important, he could perfectly feel how the strengths were leaving him as well. Now, his body was too weak and exhausted to resist any longer. And thus, Yagami collapsed on his side without being able to stop shivering. He could perfectly sense how his body temperature was rapidly dropping down, however, he was unable to move even a single muscle. More important that heavy scent of metal didn't help either. All he could do is to feel how the same bloody palm lowers and reveals his face painted in dark crimson red. Plus, the blood on his face becomes lukewarm. While he is feverishly breathing, all he could see with his blank eyes were that dark crimson red surrounding him — from his body to bloodstained bed-sheet. It appears that it was all over, or at least for now. But for now, this redhead started to crave for the warmth despite feeling so sleepy. Of course, he tried so badly to move, yet the same result — not even a single muscle moved, and he remains on the same position. At the moment like this, one could say that he was like any reptile, who was about to die, if his body temperature would drop any lower. However, even if his instincts drive him to survive at any cost, but he was still picky about choosing what can or cannot warm him up. No, it wasn't the warmth of being able to wrap around in the blanket nor letting anyone to touch him. That's right, there was that kind of warmth, which this redhead could accept it and was only from one person, who was the radiator of it. However, without realizing, his shaking lips started to call out for one certain brunette's name, even if it was a weak whisper. Nevertheless, even at the darkest night, there was a ray of the light, who can vanish any darkness… In this case, it was followed by the sound of Kyo opening the bathroom's door. That's right, this Kusanagi, who just wore a white t-shirt and a pair of underwear, was so chill and relaxed after a long shower that didn't pay any attention to his surroundings when he casually closes the bathroom's door. The only concern for him was only crashing into the bed without waking up his partner. Even if Yagami may wake up and complaint by this brunette's self-claimed stealthy sneaking up under the blanket, Kyo could as always just wrap his arms around this redhead and gently pat his back until he fell asleep, or so, without worrying too much he thought. However, when he faces the bed's side and opens his eyes, all of a sudden, Kyo froze in the same spot and just could nearly soundlessly speak up ''What the…''. Fortunately, it was a matter of the second when this brunette returned to his senses and just shakes his head ''Yagami, no…'', now he rushes to Iori's side. After sitting next to this redhead on the bed, Kyo tries to wake up Iori by grabbing him by his shoulders and shaking him ''Oi…wake up! Just… Whatever you do, don't fell asleep! HEY!… Shit, this is bad…''. Needless to say that Yagami's skin was too cold, yet this brunette could still sense how this redhead was trying so badly to move or how he was quietly groaning. So, at least even a weak response was more than assuring for this Kusanagi, who brushes away the hair from Iori's face and now gently slaps his cheek ''Please, stay awake! You can't be asleep now, you idiot! Can you hear me? Say something!''. Surely, this brunette was way too loud for no good reason, or so though Yagami, who weakly frowns and now tries to gather all his strength to push himself with his elbow to sit up and to silence this Kusanagi. Of course, seeing such an effort was good enough for Kyo. After closing his eyes, this brunette sighs and now helps this redhead to sit up. Kyo softens his gaze and just silently stares at Iori, who later broke this pause in unsure tone ''The heck you're staring like there is something wrong? Don't tell me that you're mad about ruined bed-sheet. Like I've done this on purpose…''. However, it seems that when this Kusanagi rises his flat palm and about to give a good slap to this ignorant fool's face, he holds back and lowers it. Instead of such a harsh gesture, Kyo gives a serious look and replies in strict but at same time concerned tone ''And you think that I would worry about some piece of material?…'' after face-palming for a few seconds, this brunette continues ''It's not that important! That thing does not feel anything or even being a living creature. If it got dirty, you can simply wash it. If it is old or worn out — you can replace it any time. It is as simple as that. However, it's hard to watch you when something like this happens.'' This brunette leans closer to Iori and gently places his palm on this redhead's cheek ''I know, you don't want anyone to pity you, and I'm not planning to do it so. Besides, it's not my style, so, chill out. ‘You ain't a bed-ridden invalid or ill, who needs someone to cry over’, and with such a character as yours, you'll never be like that. I swear, even the viruses afraid to mess with you. Hell, I've seen you, like you love to claim 'being through worse and being able to handle it just perfectly fine'. '' Once he removed his palm from this redhead's face, this brunette continued in a bit more lively tone '' Even I had to admit, it amazes me, but at the same time, I want to smack your reckless head so hard, you careless idiot. But you're forgetting one thing — you're not alone, and I am here. So, at least let me help you to carry your cross.''. Surely, these words made Yagami widen his eyes and while lowering his gaze, turns his head from this brunette. However, Kyo only chuckles at such a reaction, at least this redhead slowly returning to normal ''What is it with you? Did I tell something wrong? Anyway, we need you to get warm and clean, 'cos I don't wanna wake up in the morning and be startled because of someone looking like after a slaughter scene. So, give me a sec~''. Yet Iori was not sure what to expect next from this brunette, who left the bedside and went to switch the lights on. It seems that after that he went straight to check for something inside the closet. Couple minutes have passed and this Kusanagi picked a thicker bathrobe. Once he returned to the bedside and sat next to Yagami, he wraps it around this redhead's shoulders and makes sure that he was covered. For some reason that this Kusanagi was way in too high-spirit by doing such a simple thing, or so wondered Iori while letting this brunette do what he wants. However, now Kyo comments ''Here we are. At least this should keep you warm for a while. Can you walk by yourself or do you want me to help you a bit?''. Just when this redhead about to say anything, he felt how this Kusanagi placed his one arm under Iori's back and other one below his bottom, and how this brunette about to lift him. Nevertheless, Iori slightly frowns and even give a shyer look ''What do you think you're doing?'' after he pushed Kyo away, he tried to stand up ''I can do it by myself!''. However, it seems that his legs were too weak and now Iori fells on his knees. Fortunately, Kyo's reaction was fast enough, and now he was next to Iori. After bending down this brunette just sighs and places his arms around this redhead and helps him to stand up while comforting “It's okay, you just rushed a bit. So, take your time until you're ready.”. Even when both were standing up, Yagami decides to lean close to Kyo until they'll reach the bathroom. For some reason, such a gesture from this redhead, strangely comforted and assured this Kusanagi. It didn't take long enough to reach the bathroom. Right now, this brunette switched the bathroom's lights on. However, this time, it was Yagami, who speaks up first "I will manage from there. So, you can go now." while this redhead removes the bathrobe, Kyo smirks "You sure? Or don't tell me someone is embarrassed? Up to this point, you don't have anything that would surprise or shock me now, you know~". Even so, this brunette keeps his smug face when Iori was close to the bath and takes the shower head from above. Kyo just waited without realizing the ulterior motives of his partner, who points the shower head at this brunette while the other hand was on the water switch. All of a sudden, a strong stream of water splashes at this Kusanagi heir, who just instinctively lets a sudden long meowing like noise and covers most of the water by his elbow. Nevertheless, it seems that it was just a warning shot and Yagami turns the water down while observing how Kyo shakes off the water and replies "Fiine~ I get it! I'll le~ave. Sheesh, just try to be a nice person and this is what you get that…". However, even if this brunette was approaching the door, but Iori's hand in which one was the shower head, was tracing him as a pointed gun. Just when Kyo about to shut down the door, he sticks his head out through the door, and of course, shows his tongue while adding “Don't you think that you'll get away so easily~… Anyway, I'll check you in a bit.”. Finally, this redhead was alone. While murmuring something and about to turn the water on, Iori removes his underwear and sits in the bathtub. Meanwhile, Kyo was leaning behind the door for a good few minutes while listening and making sure that there would be no more accidents tonight. Apparently, this Kusanagi's worries were for no reason. So, he decided to have more faith in his partner and not to disturb him. Besides, while this redhead was taking his time, this brunette decided to look up for the clean set of bed-sheets. Perhaps this time he would be more lucky and changes the sheets without accidentally tearing it, tripping over and lastly, without unleashing the avalanche of not so friendly comments about whoever made the poor bed-sheet. And thus, the struggling and merciless battle of this Kusanagi heir against the bed-sheet has begun. However, even if it felt like this fight lasted for ages, but eventually this brunette did it. More important, without anyone's help this time. So, the only thing left to do is throwing the bloody sheets to the wash. Probably, by the time he should return, Iori would be peacefully sleeping. However, once Kyo have returned, he noticed that the bedroom was still empty. So, it seems that Iori was still in the bathroom. It can't be helped that it this brunette had to check whenever Yagami was fine. More important, he didn't even bother to knock into the door and straightforward entered. However, all his concern was for nothing because it seems that this idiot was now chilling out in the tub. At least he seemed relaxed and calm while staring at getting closer to him Kusanagi and greeted him “You sure took your time. I even nearly fell asleep.”. Kyo just sits on his knees and places his elbows on the bathtub. After resting his head on elbows, this brunette observed this redhead while teasing in half-asleep tone “I can see that clearly. You got yourself so comfy, maybe I should have left you there, 'cos someone can be so perfectly fine on their own, you know~”. However, Yagami did not want to give up to this Kusanagi. So, he changes the topic and back-fires in the same tone ''There is some kind of spot on your face.''. But it seems that this brunette only gave a questioning look while he was carefully brushing his face with his palm ''Huh? Where? Or is it gone now?''. Certainly, it was already too late when Kyo realized that he fell right into this redhead's traps when his another wrist was grabbed by Iori ''Why don't you come closer? Then I'll show it to you.'' and now this redhead leans closer to this brunette. Surely, Kyo could only widen his eyes once he felt how Yagami wraps his other arm around this Kusanagi's lower back. It was followed by him being dragged into the bathtub and water splashing all over the place. Fortunately, this brunette safely landed on top of Iori and now his face was resting in the middle of this redhead's chest. However, only after a few moments Kyo tried to lift himself, but it was easier to say than having it done. This Kusanagi somehow managed to push himself up and now while brushing his wet hair, which were sticking to his face, backwards, he scolds his partner ''What were you thinking? Look! The water. It's everywhere! Who gonna wipe it now, you idiot?'' and while pressing his palm against his sticking to his chest shirt, continues ''More important, I'm whole wet! Unlike you, now I don't have anything to change into.''. However, this brunette couldn't be mad for too long at this big idiot, and after he closes his eyes and sighs. While he removes his wet t-shirt, this Kusanagi speaks up in a slightly shyer tone ‘‘It can’t be helped that I don’t wanna catch a cold while wearing that. But I hope that you’re happy now…’’. After tossing the t-shirt on the ground, Kyo continues in more forgiving voice '' At least you warmed up. So, that's a huuge relief… But how are you feeling now? Should we expect anything else, or you're good for now? ''. Yagami only replies in chill tone while rubbing Kyo's lower back ''You worry too much. At least stop doing that here. I've already seen you doing it in that dream or whatever that was… ''. Of course, this Kusanagi only gave a dumbfounded look for this redhead, who just added in slight irritated tone ''… It doesn’t matter. It's already over, so, you don't need to know about it.''. Nevertheless, this kind of reaction only made Kyo even more curious, so, he replies ''So, you cannot get enough me even when you're sleeping?~''. However, after noticing how Yagami's face got serious, this brunette only softens his gaze and now asks in a concerned tone ''Did you had a nightmare before having 'another episode' ? Did something terrible happened?''. However, Iori remains silent for a good minute while averting his gaze meeting this Kusanagi. This brunette knew that now making this redhead spit out all the answers was not the best moment, so, he hoped that if he patiently waits, then within a right time, Yagami would be willing to tell about what happened. That's why for now, he pressed his chest against this redhead's ear and hugs him while comforting calm voice ''Whatever it was, you somehow over-come it, right? And that is the most important thing right now. So, now can you tell me what you hear?… What you can feel?… Then you should know the better what is the answer…''. Even if it was for a while, however, both - Kyo and Iori stayed like this without saying a word because there was no need to disturb this peaceful moment. Lastly, it seems that now this redhead could once again, probably, still shyly wanting to admit, enjoy that warm and healing presence of this brunette. That's right, this Kusanagi's presence alone for Iori was the same as for the grass-snake its so adored sun. One could say that the grass-snakes like all reptiles cannot survive if their body temperature would drop too low, so, that's why they seek for any source of warmth. However, this snake is attracted to the sun not only because of this primal instinct to survive, but because the grass-snakes being led by the heart to be closer to the Sun. The serpent can always relax and enjoy the given loving warmth of the Sun, who protects these creatures since the ancient times from any harm. Perhaps, this is why the grass-snakes always watches the sunset with such a longing gaze while bidding a farewell until Sun returns to them in the morning. Therefore, when Sun arrives, it vanishes the dark night and gives the grass-snake a hope and comfort that now everything should be fine under the Sun's watching. Needless to say that one cannot live without another nor be separated for too long. So, no matter what kind of challenges or difficulties are thrown by the time, but nothing seem to be able to separate them. A/N: Ah, and huuuge Thank You for Miau and her amazing fanart of Vampire's Kiss! ♥♥♥ So, go and check her Twitter - https://twitter.com/miauneko Dear, and thus this is this year's 3.25 fic. So, not sure whenever I should make some of this type fics in a future or not, because it was really nice making research about our gods and goddesses, more so, seeing the similarities. Anyway, the next fic would be for ye boi Shingo, 'cos he is a good boi and deserve a best! And thus, as always - See you next time!~
×
×
  • Create New...

YaoiOtaku is a friendly community that has a lot to offer when it comes to everything yaoi - manga series, DJs, oneshots, anime, yaoi RPs and plenty of BL discussion topics.

Make sure to also check:

Yaoi Manga

KPop Profiles

Yaoi Dj

Manga Lotus